THE
COVRSE
OF
CONFORMITIE
as
it
hath
proceeded
.
Archippus
.
I
Begin
no
sooner
to
think
upon
the
progresse
of
my
short
time
in
the
Ministerie
,
but
I
remember
of
the
Students
of
Athens
,
who
the
first
yeare
were
wisemen
,
the
second
yeare
Philosophers
,
onely
lovers
of
wisedome
;
the
next
year
Rhetoricians
,
no
better
then
babblers
;
and
the
last
yeare
Idiots
.
At
the
first
I
seemed
somewhat
to
others
,
and
more
then
somewhat
to
my selfe
;
like
many
in
these
times
,
at
whose
blind
boldnesse
,
out
of
mine
own
experience
,
I
would
smile
,
were
it
not
a
subject
of
compassion
.
But
afterward
the
Lord
in
his
great
mercie
,
opening
my
eyes
to
see
,
and
touching
my
heart
to
blush
at
my
owne
insufficiencie
and
naughtinesse
,
I
began
to
denie
my selfe
,
to
unsecret
my
soule
to
you
:
and
at
the
first
poured
out
all
my
former
phantasies
and
present
thoughts
into
your
bosome
.
At
which
time
my
reverend
Epaphras
,
I
received
happie
information
,
in
some
measure
to
be
that
indeed
,
which
I
was
before
in
appearance
;
and
manie
times
since
haue
I
beene
with
great
delight
,
exercised
with
you
in
heavenly
contemplations
for
the
furtherance
of
Gods
work
:
But
now
my
harp
,
with
Iobs
,
is
turned
to
mourning
,
and
my
Organ
into
the
voice
of
them
that
weep
.
Through
the
iniquitie
of
the
present
Polemicall
times
.
I
am
led
aside
to
Controversies
,
which
are
not
in
the
high
way
to
heaven
wherin
we
were
walking
before
:
All
my
former
delight
is
cha●ged
into
an
earnest
desire
to
bee
throughly
informed
concerning
the
division
which
hath
happened
in
this
our
mother
Kirk
,
so
renoumed
in
the
Christian
world
for
perfect
reformation
,
through
the
late
alterations
wrought
at
the
last
Parliament
holden
at
Edinburgh
in
August
,
1621
,
for
the
ratification
of
the
fiue
now
famous
Articles
of
Perth
Assemblie
;
Since
which
time
the
whole
quarters
of
this
Kingdome
hath
been
universally
filled
with
dinn
and
diversitie
of
motions
and
speeches
.
Some
like
Haman
when
the
letters
of
revenge
were
published
against
Mordecai
and
his
people
;
some
like
the
Israelites
when
they
sate
down
to
eat
and
drink
and
rose
up
to
play
;
Others
like
the
Iewes
themselues
when
they
were
in
perplexitie
&
great
sorrow
:
The
fourth
sort
equalling
the
first
in
miserie
of
scene-serving
sycophants
,
who
finding
the
religion
before
them
,
and
not
within
them
,
are
readie
to
serue
God
or
the
divel
,
as
the
companie
will
.
Epaphras
.
And
no
sooner
think
I
upon
my
long
course
in
the
holy
Ministerie
,
begun
about
the
flourishing
times
of
our
first
temple
,
but
with
incredible
joy
of
heart
I
call
to
mind
the
goodnesse
of
my
God
,
where
with
in
a
time
of
so
great
defection
,
I
haue
escaped
the
danger
of
the
proverbiall
speech
of
the
Hebrews
,
first
uttered
of
Balaam
,
who
seeking
preferment
lost
the
gift
of
Prophecie
;
The
Camel
seeking
bornes
,
lost
his
eares
.
Had
my
care
beene
to
haue
lift
up
my
horne
on
high
,
my
gift
of
Prophecie
in
publick
,
and
grace
of
giving
good
counsell
in
private
,
had
long
since
perished
:
And
so
by
this
time
I
am
sure
(
whatsoever
is
become
of
others
,
whom
I
judge
not
)
I
had
been
troad
on
as
unsavorie
salt
;
a
burden
to
my selfe
,
and
unprofitable
to
you
,
and
all
others
of
your
disposition
,
who
for
your
invinceable
courage
are
worthie
of
the
oracle
of
Counsell
.
No
trueth
unspoken
,
no
untreuth
spoken
,
Charitie
hath
made
me
to
bee
content
with
the
latter
till
I
come
to
the
third
point
where
I
shall
set
down
both
my
feet
,
and
without
danger
of
so
great
offence
walk
with
greater
libertie
.
Archipp
.
Your
mind
I
perceiue
malices
no
man
,
Epaph.
All
prefaces
are
song
to
the
greedie
hearer
.
To
beginne
then
with
your
first
Demand
,
the
length
thereof
reaching
from
the
first
reformation
through
manifold
alterations
to
the
last
Parliament
,
shall
be
abridged
to
a
threefold
consideration
:
First
,
what
Christ
did
for
us
in
the
beginning
of
his
undeserved
loue
:
secondly
,
what
Antichrist
did
against
us
in
his
unquenchable
malice
;
and
thirdly
,
what
the
true
members
of
the
Kirk
did
in
their
sincerity
and
faithfulnesse
.
Archipp
.
That
project
punctually
pursued
,
will
delight
any
true
Scots
heart
to
heare
,
and
will
giue
eye
to
me
borne
out
of
time
to
see
,
as
that
I
had
lived
then
,
that
which
I
both
feare
and
loue
to
know
:
first
then
,
what
was
that
incomparable
loue
vouchsafed
on
us
.
Epaph.
Our
Saviour
Christ
did
plant
a
vineyard
in
this
land
,
as
in
a
verie
fruitfull
hill
,
he
hedged
it
,
Archipp
.
That
truth
of
the
man
of
God
,
I
must
confesse
,
meeteth
us
this
day
in
our
face
,
for
as
the
loue
hath
been
great
,
the
people
haue
proved
unthankfull
,
and
the
plagues
are
alreadie
begun
:
The
Lord
looked
for
grapes
,
and
behold
nothing
but
wilde
grapes
;
why
should
he
not
then
lay
his
vineyard
wast
,
and
command
the
clouds
that
they
raine
no
more
raine
upon
it
:
But
what
secret
would
you
haue
me
to
consider
upon
the
Antichrist
his
side
.
Epaph.
Antichrist
inflamed
with
the
furious
zeale
of
his
cursed
Kingdome
,
and
enraged
by
his
inveterate
malice
against
our
profession
,
Archipp
.
You
seeme
to
me
if
you
would
follow
forth
that
discourse
in
speaking
of
the
times
past
to
point
at
the
present
;
and
to
taxe
the
treacherie
of
living
men
in
their
persons
who
are
long
since
dead
But
I
rest
content
for
the
present
with
your
pointing
at
that
Spanish
spring
from
whence
the
streames
haue
been
comming
northward
this
time
by
past
which
now
overflow
this
Kirk
and
Iland
:
and
desires
to
know
what
was
done
at
that
time
for
resisting
of
Antichrist
.
Epaph.
The
watchmen
of
the
Lords
house
and
sincere
professors
as
they
were
directed
and
assisted
by
grace
,
Archip.
Those
Satanicall
supposts
of
that
Italian
Priest
and
Indian
Pluto
deserved
no
lesse
:
And
now
it
seemeth
that
the
Kirk
and
the
Country
are
well
purged
of
such
Antichristian
and
disnatured
spirit
.
Epaph.
Had
the
successe
been
answerable
to
the
censure
,
the
fire
had
been
quenched
,
and
we
quit
of
them
and
their
adulterous
generation
multiplying
in
midst
of
us
to
this
day
:
But
the
general
Assembly
holden
at
Edinburgh
1594
declareth
the
contrarie
in
these
words
of
Inscription
.
The
dangers
which
through
the
impunitie
of
the
excommunicate
Papists
trafiquers
with
the
Spaniards
and
other
enemies
of
the
Religion
&
estate
,
are
imminent
to
the
true
Religion
professed
within
this
Kingdom
,
his
Majesties
person
,
crown
&
libertie
of
this
our
natiue
Countrie
.
And
at
more
length
in
Eleven
Articles
,
of
which
number
the
first
is
:
It
is
certaine
,
that
the
Spaniard
who
with
so
great
preparations
in
the
88
,
did
interprise
the
conquest
of
this
I
le
,
remaines
as
yet
of
that
same
intention
,
and
waites
onely
upon
a
meet
occasion
to
accomplish
that
his
devilish
purpose
,
as
cleerely
appeares
in
his
continuing
in
this
intertainment
of
intelligence
and
traffiquing
with
the
foresaid
excommunicates
ever
since
the
dissipation
of
his
Navie
.
And
the
last
:
whereas
his
Majestie
and
Estates
at
the
first
discoverie
of
their
conspiracies
apprehended
a
verie
great
danger
to
true
Religion
,
the
Kings
estate
and
crown
,
and
libertie
of
the
Countrie
;
and
notwithstanding
that
the
same
cause
of
danger
as
yet
remaines
whole
unremoved
,
their
is
no
apprehension
of
any
danger
,
nor
earnest
care
to
withstand
it
,
it
is
evident
that
their
is
an
inclination
and
purpose
to
cover
,
extentiate
&
bear
forth
the
evil
cause
,
wherthrough
they
will
not
see
:
or
else
the
Lord
in
judgement
hath
blinded
and
hardned
the
hearts
of
all
estates
to
grop
in
the
mid
day
at
that
which
they
cannot
see
,
which
is
the
greatest
danger
of
al
,
&
a
most
certain
argument
of
the
wrath
of
God
,
and
his
heavie
judgement
hanging
over
the
land
,
&
so
much
the
more
to
be
feared
,
because
there
is
no
cause
of
fear
apprehended
.
Archip.
But
what
could
either
the
civill
or
spirituall
sword
doe
more
for
the
good
of
the
kirk
and
countrey
against
their
vnnaturall
malice
.
Epaph.
When
you
tempt
me
after
that
sort
,
ye
forget
my
protestation
in
the
beginning
:
I
will
onely
shew
what
the
kirk
(
now
holding
the
wolfe
by
the
eares
)
resolved
to
doe
,
out
of
the
apprehension
of
so
great
danger
for
preventing
of
ensuing
evils
,
and
for
purging
the
realme
from
open
offences
ready
to
draw
on
higher
wrath
;
They
begin
carefully
to
mark
the
corruptions
of
every
state
and
calling
,
earnestly
recommending
to
all
vnfaigned
and
timous
repentance
:
and
for
that
effect
publick
humiliations
were
kept
,
a
covenant
renewed
with
God
first
in
the
generall
Assembly
holden
at
Edinburgh
the
penult
of
March
1595
,
and
thereafter
in
the
Provinciall
Assemblies
,
Presbyteries
,
and
Sessions
for
stirring
up
and
moving
all
more
carefully
to
cleaue
to
their
comfortable
profession
.
In
great
plainnesse
and
zeale
sounded
the
Pulpits
against
papistry
and
their
resetters
.
The
Assemblies
of
the
kirk
were
frequentlie
kept
,
delinquents
without
respect
of
persons
admonished
and
censured
,
Residence
of
Ministers
earnestly
vrged
,
and
all
men
and
meanes
,
as
they
had
grace
and
place
,
were
set
a-work
for
reformation
of
abuses
,
and
defence
of
the
kirk
against
her
bloudy
enemies
.
Archip.
The
holy
courage
of
the
ministerie
,
and
spirituall
happinesse
of
the
kirk
in
that
time
,
puts
me
in
mind
of
that
which
is
in
the
Canticle
,
Thou
art
beautifull
,
O
my
loue
,
as
Ti●za
,
comely
as
Ierusalem
,
terrible
as
an
army
with
banners
.
Epaph.
But
while
the
faithfull
servants
of
God
were
thus
set
to
cure
the
wound
lately
received
,
and
to
prosecute
the
reformation
of
corruptions
;
the
persons
standing
under
both
civill
and
ecclesiasticall
censure
of
the
unnaturall
crimes
afore
named
,
without
shame
or
feare
,
yea
in
great
boldnes
,
durst
presume
to
shew
themselves
openly
within
the
countrey
.
Archip.
What
could
be
done
in
that
case
of
so
proud
contempt
and
manifest
danger
.
Epaph
The
messengers
of
God
were
set
with
fresh
courage
,
as
became
their
holy
calling
and
vigilant
care
to
provide
new
remedies
for
that
so
deadly
maladie
.
But
as
they
assayed
to
cure
that
disease
,
a
more
dangerous
sore
brake
out
.
A
woefull
question
was
moved
about
the
marches
of
the
kirkes
Iurisdiction
,
and
certain
ministers
were
pursued
before
civil
Iudges
for
matters
of
doctrine
.
By
those
and
other
unhappy
occasions
,
were
the
ministers
of
God
taken
off
the
pursute
of
the
enemies
of
religion
,
&
intended
course
for
reforming
corruptions
,
and
constrained
to
bestow
their
thoughts
and
endevours
in
defence
of
themselves
,
and
libertie
of
the
Kirk
;
but
with
what
successe
the
event
will
declare
.
Archip.
That
policie
hath
at
all
times
proved
pernitious
to
the
Kirk
,
and
advantagious
to
the
enemie
.
But
my
ignorance
makes
me
to
marvell
more
how
the
kirk
having
authoritie
for
her
,
could
be
forced
to
take
her
to
the
defenders
part
:
And
therefore
I
pray
you
make
this
part
somewhat
plaine
.
Epaph.
Machiavell
will
never
be
plain
to
a
prentise
in
his
craft
,
albeit
he
were
a
maister
in
other
Arts.
In
those
dayes
there
fell
out
a
discontentment
amongst
Statesmen
:
the
Octavians
and
the
Chalmermen
went
in
factions
,
according
to
the
customes
of
such
times
.
The
kirk
then
being
somewhat
,
and
the
credit
thereof
not
a
little
respected
,
what
could
curry
favour
was
suggested
to
chiefe
ministers
in
such
measure
,
and
by
one
of
them
so
apprehended
for
extremitie
and
present
danger
,
as
he
was
then
in
a
high
place
of
the
ministerie
,
and
now
as
high
in
credit
but
in
a
new
mould
,
was
not
affraied
in
great
boldnes
to
affirme
in
a
place
of
chiefe
respect
,
as
he
repeated
himselfe
in
a
publick
conference
concerning
the
difficulties
then
in
hand
,
That
the
Kirk
gat
but
faire
promises
,
and
words
without
effect
,
and
the
enemies
gat
the
deeds
.
It
were
but
sorrow
to
remember
,
and
pittifull
to
repeat
the
lamentable
broyles
of
October
,
November
,
and
December
of
the
yeare
1596
,
each
one
following
another
like
the
heads
of
Hydra
stricken
off
,
or
the
abhominations
of
Ezechiels
Temple
,
after
the
sight
of
some
,
stil
moe
.
By
these
vnexpected
hurly-burlies
,
the
vnitie
of
the
faithfull
and
carefull
concurrence
for
offices
due
to
the
necessities
of
religion
,
was
strangely
shaken
;
and
they
by
proclamations
,
the
terrible
trumpets
of
authoritie
,
scattered
like
the
ships
of
Tarshis
.
Vpon
this
untimous
distemper
of
a
body
whole
in
appearance
,
and
well
compacted
to
the
eye
,
but
secretly
racked
in
some
principall
members
,
wittie
wickednes
quickly
began
to
lay
the
foundation
of
a
cursed
Babell
,
and
first
to
divide
Hippocrates
twins
,
and
then
to
charge
the
kirk
with
sedition
,
insurrection
,
as
Archenemie
of
common
peace
,
and
likely
to
disquiet
all
rankes
and
persons
,
as
indeed
the
remedies
against
enemies
of
the
truth
,
and
reformation
of
notorious
corruptions
,
if
they
had
been
prosecuted
,
as
honestie
required
,
and
without
respect
of
mens
persons
,
would
have
made
some
sort
of
sturre
amongst
the
maisters
of
strange
plots
.
But
in
few
dayes
the
kirk
lost
the
smiling
surmises
of
those
discontented
or
rather
dissembled
factions
.
These
cunning
controversies
were
quickly
composed
,
and
they
set
aworke
to
compasse
the
way
of
peace
for
the
excommunicats
,
as
did
appeare
at
Fackland
and
Dumfermeline
:
and
thereafter
in
the
processe
of
their
relaxation
,
and
many
favours
secretly
insinuated
,
and
openly
showen
in
the
forme
thereof
,
and
before
and
after
the
same
,
not
onely
by
civill
m●n
,
but
also
by
some
provinciall
assemblies
,
and
sundry
ministers
.
In
this
vncouth
rite
and
mysticall
form
of
dealing
,
the
mouth
of
the
Canon
was
turned
from
Babylon
the
mother
citie
of
force
and
falshood
,
desperately
set
to
snare
the
world
to
her
subjection
,
and
the
generation
of
the
wise
found
it
was
high
time
,
every
man
inviting
another
,
Come
,
let
vs
worke
wisely
with
the
kirk
,
least
that
they
increase
and
we
decrease
:
for
at
that
time
Ierusalem
was
a
strong
citie
:
her
Motto
then
was
,
Vnitie
strengthens
the
cause
,
her
wall
was
discipline
and
her
assemblies
,
her
sword
the
sword
of
the
spirit
,
plaine
pertinent
and
powerfull
doctrine
:
her
glory
,
the
favour
of
God
,
manifested
in
her
manifold
deliverances
,
florishing
estate
and
still
triumphing
over
her
enemies
;
Then
did
she
constantly
hold
that
such
was
the
crueltie
of
Rome
,
that
she
is
the
second
beast
thirsting
for
the
Saints
bloud
.
As
many
as
wil
not
worship
the
image
of
the
beast
,
shall
be
killed
.
The
firie
Fathers
of
Trent
,
All
Lutherans
,
Calvinists
,
and
such
as
are
of
the
new
religion
,
shall
vtterly
be
rooted
out
.
Bellarmine
the
oracle
of
Rome
:
The
Catholickes
suffer
none
in
their
societie
that
by
any
outward
signe
giue
evidence
of
their
favour
to
Lutherans
.
And
upon
our
part
,
it
should
be
a
great
height
of
vnthankfulnesse
in
us
freed
from
the
Romane
bondage
,
not
to
stand
out
against
the
present
kirk
of
Rome
,
but
to
yeeld
ourselves
to
plots
of
Reconciliation
,
so
long
as
they
cry
.
What
care
we
for
the
same
creed
?
No
peace
with
Rome
.
&c.
Archip.
That
Italizing
craft
of
Scottish
windings
,
and
secret
underminings
,
brings
me
out
of
the
element
of
my
simplicitie
,
into
an
vncouth
world
of
policie
,
&
remembers
me
of
the
comparison
of
Epiphanius
,
likening
an
hereticke
to
a
modiwort
or
brok
,
working
hid
under
the
ground
,
and
making
the
earth
aboue
her
to
swell
and
to
moue
:
yet
I
see
not
how
these
earthly
moles
can
shake
a
citie
builded
upon
a
rock
.
Epaph.
To
this
time
the
kirk
notwithstanding
all
oppositions
externall
and
intestine
,
did
stand
whole
and
sound
in
the
vnitie
of
her
ministers
,
authoritie
of
her
assemblies
,
order
of
her
ministery
,
and
puritie
of
divine
worship
.
But
there
was
the
beginning
of
her
calamitie
.
The
enemies
being
frustrated
in
the
yeare
88.
and
not
finding
after
that
time
how
they
shall
(
like
Caligula
)
cut
the
throat
of
the
whole
Kirk
and
religion
at
one
stroke
,
they
resolue
to
be
still
working
the
maine
conclusion
by
degrees
,
and
to
maime
her
of
her
members
,
that
in
the
meane
time
the
Kirk
may
be
still
decreasing
in
beautie
and
strength
,
the
ministery
may
be
more
exercised
in
their
owne
defence
men
in
their
pursute
.
At
last
they
or
their
posteritie
may
bring
the
purpose
to
an
end
.
And
it
may
be
,
that
by
some
intervening
occasion
,
the
work
may
be
made
short
.
Working
and
waiting
will
doe
the
turn
in
the
end
.
Archip.
God
hath
not
plagued
us
finally
with
that
occasion
as
we
haue
deserved
,
and
they
desire
.
Epaph.
Know
yee
not
the
maxime
,
Divide
and
overcome
:
Archip
When
that
course
failed
what
was
next
assayed
?
Epaph.
With
a
better
lustre
there
were
penned
and
printed
55
questions
,
to
be
resolved
by
the
estates
and
generall
assembly
to
be
holden
at
Perth
the
last
Febr.
1596.
And
what
paines
was
taken
there
by
some
of
a
farre
other
minde
now
both
to
direct
the
ministers
in
their
studies
and
sermons
,
and
to
repell
these
questions
by
strong
and
well
prepared
answers
,
their
old
papers
,
and
their
old
conscience
will
best
record
in
time
and
place
,
as
the
judge
of
the
world
shall
think
meet
.
Archip.
I
would
vnderstand
something
of
the
keeping
and
proceedings
of
that
meeting
.
Epaph.
Vpon
the
day
appointed
at
the
same
Borough
,
a
great
number
of
ministers
from
all
the
Presbyteries
of
this
realme
(
but
specially
from
Aberdene
,
Murray
and
Angus
)
as
they
were
required
by
his
Maiesties
missiue
,
did
convene
,
and
some
two
dayes
after
came
a
number
of
the
Nobilitie
.
In
that
meeting
the
ministers
being
as
yet
all
of
one
minde
,
refused
a
mixture
of
the
Nobilitie
and
Ministerie
to
make
up
an
Ecclesiasticall
or
rather
confused
meeting
.
But
after
some
dayes
spent
in
secret
conference
betwixt
some
Civilians
and
some
of
the
chiefe
Ministers
,
a
course
was
taken
for
opening
the
dore
to
Division
,
that
shee
might
as
should
be
thought
meet
,
weaken
vnitie
,
and
make
way
to
the
proiects
in
hand
.
Archip.
In
what
particulars
were
the
ministers
divided
at
that
meeting
?
Epaph.
In
these
four
especially
:
first
,
an●nt
the
nature
of
the
meeting
,
some
holding
that
all
generall
assemblies
were
either
ordinary
,
or
Pro
re
nata
consisting
of
commissioners
authorized
with
commission
,
and
directed
from
Provinciall
assemblies
or
presbyteries
to
meet
in
a
certain
time
and
place
appointed
by
the
kirk
with
his
Maiesties
consent
,
and
having
Moderator
and
Clark
according
to
the
institution
and
custome
of
the
said
meeting
,
which
were
no
waves
here
to
be
found
:
Others
holding
,
that
in
respect
of
the
missiue
it
was
lawfull
,
which
alleageance
was
so
farre
granted
as
it
concerned
the
libertie
of
the
persons
met
;
but
denied
to
bee
a
sufficient
warrant
for
them
to
performe
the
duties
proper
for
a
generall
assembly
.
But
in
the
end
,
it
was
born
away
with
strong
hand
,
that
it
should
be
called
an
extraordinary
generall
assembly
.
Secondly
,
about
cerain
answers
given
more
liberally
then
advisedly
to
these
13
articles
proponed
to
that
meeting
,
as
a
favourable
ease
of
the
55
questions
,
which
of
reason
should
have
been
seen
and
considered
at
length
in
inferiour
assemblies
before
they
had
been
concluded
to
be
the
ground
work
of
such
a
strange
building
as
now
is
raised
upon
them
.
Thirdly
,
an
ample
commission
granted
in
favour
of
the
excommunicats
,
from
the
ministery
there
met
,
to
certain
of
their
own
number
,
as
inclined
to
accept
,
as
they
were
prone
to
give
,
notwithstanding
of
the
troublesome
condition
of
that
time
,
and
informality
of
that
conuention
.
And
lastly
for
presuming
to
alter
the
order
of
calling
the
roll
,
and
marking
the
votes
usually
observed
all
times
before
.
Archip.
By
what
means
could
so
many
worthy
&
wise
men
be
separat
from
their
brethren
,
&
depart
from
their
own
stedfastnes
.
Epaph.
The
meanes
are
best
known
to
themselues
,
bodie
seminatum
est
venenum
aspidum
in
Ecclesia
Dei
.
I
may
say
of
them
that
which
was
sayd
of
flattering
Gregorius
in
the
beginning
of
the
Roman
Hierarchy
.
That
they
were
the
worst
amongst
the
best
,
and
the
best
amongst
the
worst
.
That
the
schisme
by
which
many
now
are
called
Schismatickes
,
began
at
this
time
on
their
side
:
and
that
they
carried
away
the
ignominious
victory
not
by
their
own
valor
,
but
by
the
modesty
of
their
brethren
,
&
over
great
reverence
towards
them
for
their
courage
and
good
cariage
in
former
times
.
Archip.
And
perhaps
it
would
trouble
their
wits
now
to
answer
speeches
and
arguments
used
and
vttered
by
themselues
then
,
no
lesse
then
it
would
haue
busied
the
braine
of
the
same
Gregorius
raised
from
the
dead
to
answer
his
own
argument
in
the
dayes
of
Bonifacius
the
third
,
Whosoever
will
be
called
vniversall
Bishop
,
is
the
fore-runner
of
Antichrist
.
&c.
Epaph.
Yet
Bellarmine
hath
found
out
two
shifts
for
Bonifacius
,
and
they
twentie
for
themselues
.
But
being
baited
on
this
beginning
,
they
not
onely
grew
want
on
themselves
,
and
ran
away
with
the
harrowes
,
but
wrought
upon
others
by
terrors
and
promises
as
they
thought
to
prevaile
;
and
the
course
once
inclining
to
the
dounwith
and
growing
calme
,
men
fell
away
by
heaps
:
the
sweet
name
of
peace
being
made
a
visor
to
cover
the
ugly
face
of
a
strange
monster
.
Archip.
The
beginning
of
strife
is
as
when
one
letteth
out
water
,
Prov.
17.14
.
And
you
seeme
to
have
sayd
that
our
present
inundations
did
begin
at
that
breach
.
Epaph.
It
was
so
indeed
:
Archip.
Your
waters
are
like
to
grow
to
a
sea
wherin
the
course
of
navigation
looseth
the
sight
of
the
one
pole
,
and
entreth
in
some
degrees
of
elevation
of
the
other
.
Beware
of
shipwrack
of
religion
in
the
end
.
Epaph.
The
truth
is
,
the
division
prevailing
at
Dundie
,
becommeth
a
great
sea
at
Montrose
,
Archip.
These
palliative
caveats
are
in
form
and
effect
much
like
the
professions
set
out
by
Foegadius
and
Servatio
,
to
save
the
Kirk
as
they
imagined
from
Arrian
perfidie
,
but
in
event
a
furtherance
to
their
blasphemous
haeresie
and
cruell
victorie
.
It
were
better
to
hold
theeves
at
the
doore
,
then
wait
upon
them
in
the
house
that
they
steale
not
.
I
would
know
before
I
proceed
,
what
miseries
followed
upon
this
unhappy
division
and
alteration
made
in
these
foure
assemblies
begun
at
Dundie
,
and
concluded
at
Montrose
.
Epaph.
Epaph.
It
had
been
high
time
vpon
these
evident
dangers
and
pittifull
cryes
of
the
Kirk
,
to
haue
repented
of
the
former
division
,
and
to
haue
returned
to
their
brotherly
vnitie
and
Philadelphian
profession
,
Nec
enim
vllum
maius
concordiae
vinculum
quam
timor
externus
.
Epaph.
Multi
clerici
sunt
progenies
viperarum
,
Policie
did
foresee
that
that
happy
course
would
not
satisfie
the
burning
lust
of
Hierarchie
:
Archip.
I
haue
seen
the
rent
of
vnitie
,
I
beseech
you
to
bee
as
plaine
in
this
poynt
,
that
I
may
be
informed
upon
what
occasion
and
by
what
meanes
the
Kirk
was
deprived
of
that
awfull
power
and
faire
libertie
.
Epaph.
According
to
the
order
usually
observed
,
Archipp
.
Epaph.
Neither
was
this
Rome
builded
the
first
day
:
The
first
great
step
of
their
blind-winding
staires
,
whereupon
they
are
lifted
by
all
the
former
engines
and
preparations
was
,
their
vote
in
Parliament
.
For
upon
the
former
calamities
,
as
wishes
before
the
wind
of
their
great
prosperitie
,
a
Parliament
was
appointed
and
kept
at
Perth
the
first
of
Iuly
1606
,
where
they
having
croppen
into
Bishoprickes
,
without
respect
to
Calling
,
Commission
or
Caveat
,
were
horsed
upon
the
highest
honours
of
their
Episcopall
dignitie
.
At
that
beginning
they
looked
somewhat
modestly
as
new
come
from
the
schoole
of
old
ministeriall
paritie
,
and
as
novices
in
their
new
world
,
would
haue
been
glad
of
the
countenance
of
their
old
acquaintance
:
but
since
that
they
haue
learned
to
walk
in
state
and
soft
rayment
,
as
little
respecting
the
greatest
seculars
as
they
were
regarded
of
all
honest
men
before
:
but
gay
clothes
and
great
places
will
make
Monkies
to
seem
Monsicures
,
and
forgetfull
fooles
to
say
,
this
cannot
be
I.
At
that
berrie
mercat
of
Kirk
livings
by
that
common
interchange
where
havocke
beares
sway
,
Take
thou
this
,
and
I
that
:
for
the
purchase
of
thirteen
dilapidate
Bishoprickes
forth
of
the
hands
of
civill
men
,
to
the
use
of
civilized
Ministers
,
the
Kirk
did
loose
the
greatest
part
of
her
rent
destinate
for
the
service
of
the
Gospell
,
and
ad
pios
usus
.
And
without
all
feare
to
follow
such
sacriledge
,
Restitutio
ad
integrum
was
deerly
bought
what
by
erections
of
Ecclesiasticall
rents
in
temporall
Lordships
,
and
eversions
of
Kirk
priviledges
by
Hierarchicall
domination
.
Archipp
.
It
had
been
easie
to
bring
them
down
again
from
that
first
step
;
neither
at
any
time
before
or
since
could
the
opportunitie
be
greater
:
before
,
the
working
was
secret
under
the
ground
,
and
denyed
;
now
the
monsters
of
ambition
and
avarice
set
out
their
heads
,
afterwards
they
became
stronger
.
A
shame
that
the
watchmen
are
now
all
fast
asleep
,
that
all
the
friends
of
the
Kirk
haue
dealt
treacherously
with
her
.
A
pitie
that
there
be
none
to
speak
a
word
in
season
for
her
against
her
enemies
.
Epaph.
Soft
I
pray
you
,
be
not
so
passionate
,
breath
a
little
,
there
was
no
neglect
of
dutie
;
for
the
ministers
of
the
Gospell
having
commission
from
their
Provinciall
Assemblies
and
Presbyteries
to
convene
there
for
the
weale
of
the
Kirk
,
apprehending
her
hurt
,
&
having
neither
place
nor
power
to
resist
did
solemnly
and
humbly
protest
in
the
manner
and
words
following
.
The
earnest
desire
of
our
hearts
is
to
be
faithfull
,
he
hath
made
us
,
but
not
that
she
should
presume
to
fashion
and
shape
a
new
portrature
of
a
Kirke
,
and
a
new
forme
of
divine
service
which
God
in
his
world
hath
not
before
allowed
,
because
that
were
to
extend
your
authoritie
farther
then
the
calling
yee
haue
of
God
doth
permit
.
As
namely
if
ye
should
(
as
God
forbid
)
authorise
the
authoritie
of
the
Bishops
,
and
their
preh●minence
aboue
their
brethren
,
yee
should
bring
into
the
Kirk
of
God
the
ordinance
of
man
,
and
that
thing
which
the
experience
of
preceding
ages
hath
testifyed
to
haue
been
the
ground
of
great
idlenes
,
palpable
ignorance
,
unsufferable
pride
,
pittilesse
tyrannie
,
and
shamelesse
ambition
in
the
Kirk
of
God
:
and
finally
to
haue
been
the
ground
of
that
Antichristian
Hierarchie
which
mounted
up
on
the
steps
of
preheminence
of
Bishops
untill
that
man
of
sin
came
forth
as
the
ripe
fruit
of
man
his
wisedome
,
whom
God
shall
consume
with
the
breath
of
his
own
mouth
.
Be
the
lit
in
the
dayes
of
Achab.
For
he
had
nothing
but
the
interdiction
of
Ioshua
,
and
the
curse
pronounced
by
him
to
stay
him
from
building
again
of
Iericho
.
But
the
Noblemen
and
States
of
this
Realme
haue
the
reverence
of
the
oath
of
God
made
by
themselves
,
&
subscribed
with
their
own
hands
in
the
confession
of
faith
,
called
The
Kings
Mai●●tes
,
published
more
then
once
or
twice
,
and
sworn
by
his
most
excellent
Maiestie
,
and
by
his
Hignesse
Nobi●●tie
,
Estates
and
whole
subiects
of
the
Realme
,
to
hold
them
back
from
setting
up
the
dominion
of
Bishops
.
Because
it
is
of
veritie
that
they
subscribed
and
swore
the
sayd
commission
,
containing
not
onely
the
maintenance
of
the
true
doctrine
,
but
also
of
the
discipline
professed
within
the
Realme
of
Scotland
.
Consider
also
that
the
worke
cannot
be
set
forward
without
the
great
slander
of
the
Gospell
,
defamation
of
many
preachers
,
and
evident
losse
and
hurt
of
the
peoples
soules
committed
to
our
charge
.
For
the
people
are
brought
almost
to
the
like
case
as
they
were
in
Syria
,
Arabia
and
Aegypt
about
the
600
yeare
of
our
Lord
,
when
the
people
were
so
brangled
&
shaken
with
contrary
doctrines
,
some
denying
and
others
allowing
the
opinion
of
Eutiches
,
that
in
the
end
th●y
lost
all
assured
persuasion
of
true
religion
;
and
within
short
time
thereafter
,
did
cast
the
gates
of
their
hearts
open
to
the
divell
to
receive
that
vile
and
blasphemous
Doctrine
of
Mahomet
.
Even
so
the
people
of
the
Lord
are
cast
in
such
admiration
to
b●●ne
the
preachers
,
who
so
openly
damned
this
stately
preheminence
of
B
sh
ps
,
then
within
a
few
years
after
accept
the
same
dignitie
,
●ompe
and
superioritie
in
their
own
persons
,
whi
h
they
before
had
damned
in
others
,
that
the
people
know
not
which
way
to
incline
,
and
in
end
will
become
so
doubtfull
in
matters
of
religion
and
doctrine
,
that
their
hearts
will
be
like
an
open
taverne
d●re
,
patent
to
every
guest
that
likes
to
come
in
.
We
beseech
your
honours
to
ponder
this
in
the
ballance
of
a
godly
and
prudent
minde
,
and
suffer
not
the
Gospel
to
be
slandered
by
the
behaviour
of
a
few
number
of
preachers
;
of
whom
we
are
bold
to
affirme
,
that
,
if
they
goe
forward
in
this
defection
,
not
onely
abusing
and
appropriating
that
name
Bishop
to
themselves
onely
,
Draw
us
after
thee
.
God
forbid
that
yee
should
now
leaue
off
and
fall
away
from
your
former
reverence
borne
to
Christ
,
in
presuming
to
lead
him
whom
the
Father
hath
appointed
to
be
a
leader
of
you
,
and
farre
lesse
to
traile
the
holy
Ordinances
of
Christ
by
the
cords
of
your
authoritie
at
the
heeles
of
the
ordinances
of
men
.
And
albeit
your
Honours
haue
no
such
intention
to
doe
any
thing
which
may
impaire
the
honour
of
Christs
Kingdome
,
yet
remember
that
spirituall
darkenesse
flowing
from
a
verie
smal
beginning
doth
so
insinuate
and
thrust
it selfe
into
the
house
of
God
,
as
men
can
hardly
dis●ern
by
what
secret
meanes
the
light
is
dimm
,
and
dakenesse
creeping
in
got
the
upper
hand
,
and
in
end
unawares
all
is
involved
within
a
mystie
cloud
of
horrible
Apostasie
.
And
least
that
any
should
thinke
this
our
admonition
out
of
time
,
in
so
farre
as
it
is
statute
and
ordained
already
by
his
Majestie
,
with
advise
of
his
estates
in
Parliament
,
that
all
Ministers
provided
to
Prelacies
should
haue
vote
in
Parliament
:
As
likewise
the
generall
Assembly
(
his
Majestie
being
present
thereat
)
hath
found
the
same
lawfull
and
expedient
.
We
would
humbly
and
most
earnestly
beseech
all
such
to
consider
,
first
that
the
Kingdome
of
Iesus
Christ
,
the
Office
bearers
and
Lawes
thereof
neither
should
nor
can
suffer
any
derogation
,
addition
,
diminution
or
alteration
,
besides
the
prescript
of
his
holy
world
,
by
any
inventions
or
doings
of
men
,
Civill
or
Ecclesiasticall
.
And
we
are
able
by
the
grace
of
God
,
and
will
offer
our selues
to
proue
,
that
this
Bishoprie
to
be
erected
is
against
the
word
of
God
,
the
ancient
fathers
and
Canons
of
the
Kirk
,
the
moderne
most
learned
and
godly
Divines
,
the
doctrine
and
constitution
of
the
Kirk
of
Scotland
since
the
first
reformation
of
Religion
within
the
same
countrie
,
the
Lawes
of
the
realme
ratifying
the
governement
of
the
Kirk
by
the
generall
and
Provinciall
Assemblies
,
Pres●yteries
and
Sessions
;
also
against
the
weale
and
honour
of
the
Kings
most
excellent
Majestie
,
the
weale
and
honour
of
the
Realme
and
quietnesse
thereof
,
the
stablished
estate
and
weale
of
the
Kirk
in
the
doctrine
,
discipline
and
patrimonie
thereof
;
the
weale
and
honour
of
your
Lordships
,
the
most
ancient
estate
of
this
Realme
;
and
finally
against
the
weale
of
all
,
and
everie
one
of
the
good
subjects
thereof
in
soule
,
bodie
and
substance
.
Next
,
that
the
Act
of
Parliament
granting
vote
in
Parliament
to
Ministers
is
with
a
speciall
provision
that
nothing
thereby
bee
derogatorie
or
prejudiciall
to
the
present
established
discipline
of
the
Kirk
and
jurisdiction
thereof
in
Generall
and
Synodall
Assemblies
,
Presbyteries
and
Sessions
.
Thirdly
and
last
,
the
generall
Assemblie
(
the
Kings
Majestie
sitting
,
voting
,
and
consenting
therein
)
fearing
the
corruption
of
that
office
hath
subscribed
and
bounded
the
same
with
a
number
of
Cautions
.
All
which
together
,
with
such
other
as
shall
be
concluded
upon
by
the
Assembly
,
were
thought
expedient
to
be
insert
in
the
bodie
of
the
Act
of
Parliament
,
that
is
to
be
made
for
confirmation
of
their
vote
in
Parliament
,
as
most
necessarie
and
substantiall
parts
of
the
same
.
And
the
said
Assem●ly
hath
not
agreed
to
giue
thereunto
the
name
of
Bishops
,
for
fear
of
importing
the
old
corruption
,
pompe
and
tyrannie
of
Papall
Bishops
,
but
ordained
them
to
be
called
Commissioners
for
the
Kirk
to
vote
in
Parliament
.
And
it
is
of
veritie
that
according
to
those
Cautions
,
neither
haue
those
men
now
called
Bishops
,
entred
to
that
office
of
Commissioners
to
vote
in
Parliament
,
neither
since
their
engyring
haue
th●y
behaved
themselues
therin
.
And
therefore
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
who
shall
hold
that
g●eat
Court
of
Parliament
to
judge
both
the
quicke
and
the
dead
at
his
glorious
manifestation
,
and
in
name
of
his
Kirk
in
generall
,
so
happily
and
well
establ●shed
within
this
Realme
,
and
whereof
the
said
Realme
hath
reaped
the
comfortable
fruit
of
peace
and
unitie
,
free
from
heresie
,
schisme
and
dissention
these
46
yeares
bypast
;
also
in
name
of
our
Presbyteries
,
from
which
we
haue
our
commission
,
and
in
our
own
name
,
office
bearers
&
Pastors
within
the
same
;
for
discharging
of
our
necessarie
dutie
,
and
disburdening
of
our
consciences
in
particular
,
We
except
and
protest
again●t
the
said
Bishoprie
and
Bishops
,
and
the
erection
,
confirmation
or
ratification
thereof
at
this
present
Parliament
:
Most
humbly
craving
that
this
our
Protestation
may
be
admitted
by
your
Honours
,
and
registred
among
the
Acts
and
Statutes
of
the
same
,
in
case
(
as
God
forbid
)
these
Bishoprickes
bee
erected
,
ratified
or
confirmed
therein
.
Archip.
I
blesse
the
Lord
for
the
demonstration
of
his
power
in
the
libertie
of
his
servants
,
and
thinkes
the
course
should
haue
halted
there
,
if
the
protestation
had
been
made
good
by
reasons
.
But
they
ever
object
unto
you
froward
affections
,
and
great
zeale
,
with
small
knowledge
and
little
actions
;
strong
protestations
and
conclusions
upon
weak
probations
,
and
feeble
premisses
.
Epaph.
A
Disputation
is
one
thing
and
Protestation
is
another
:
CHAP.
I.
That
the
Office
of
this
new
sort
of
Bishops
is
against
the
the
word
of
God
.
Argum.
I.
THat
the
Ministers
of
God
,
separate
from
the
common
affaires
of
the
world
,
sanctified
and
consecrated
to
the
service
of
God
and
salvation
of
his
people
,
should
haue
a
publick
office
and
charge
in
the
Common
wealth
and
worldly
affaires
is
flat
repugnant
to
the
word
of
God
,
and
particular
places
of
Scripture
following
,
Numb
.
c.
3
v
4445
,
And
the
Lord
spake
unto
Moses
saying
,
take
the
Levites
for
all
the
first
borne
of
the
children
of
Israel
,
and
the
Levits
shall
be
mine
,
I
am
the
Lord
.
Numb
.
c.
18.
v.
6.
For
loe
I
haue
taken
the
Levites
from
among
the
children
of
Israel
,
who
as
a
gift
are
given
to
the
Lord
to
doe
the
service
of
the
congregation
and
tabernacle
thereof
.
Deut.
18
12.
The
Priests
and
the
Levits
shall
haue
no
part
nor
inheritance
with
Israel
,
for
the
Lord
is
their
inheritance
,
as
he
hath
said
unto
them
.
Deut.
10
8
The
same
time
the
Lord
separated
the
tribe
of
Levi
to
beare
the
Arke
of
the
covenant
of
the
Lord
,
to
stand
before
the
Lord
,
to
minister
unto
him
and
to
blesse
in
his
name
unto
this
day
.
Act.
13
2.
Now
as
they
ministred
unto
the
Lord
,
and
fasted
,
the
Holy
Ghost
said
,
separate
me
Barnabas
and
Saul
for
the
work
whereunto
I
haue
called
them
.
Rom.
1
v.
1.
Paul
a
servant
of
Iesus
Christ
put
a
part
or
separat
to
preach
the
Gospell
of
God
.
These
and
many
more
places
of
Scripture
proues
the
proposition
.
Then
to
assume
:
But
so
it
is
,
these
Bishops
are
ministers
of
God
by
their
profession
,
are
counsellers
in
the
Common
wealth
,
Lords
in
Parliament
and
conventions
of
the
estates
,
Lords
of
Townes
,
Barones
of
Lands
&c.
They
run
to
Court
leaving
their
Ministerie
,
to
get
Bishopricks
which
they
haue
obtained
with
all
priviledges
of
the
old
Bishoprickes
which
they
pride
them
in
,
publicklie
in
the
sight
of
all
,
and
presence
of
the
greatest
:
Therefore
all
against
the
word
of
God
.
Argum.
II.
That
the
Ministers
of
Christ
should
be
distracted
from
preaching
of
the
word
and
doctrine
,
is
direct
against
the
Scripture
,
namely
these
places
.
Deut.
33
8.
And
of
Levi
he
said
,
Let
thy
Thummim
and
thy
Vrim
be
with
thy
holy
one
,
whom
thou
didst
proue
in
M●ssah
,
and
did
cause
him
to
striue
at
the
waters
of
Meribah
:
who
said
unto
his
father
and
unto
his
mother
,
I
haue
not
seen
him
,
neither
knew
be
his
brethren
nor
his
own
children
,
for
they
observed
thy
word
and
kept
thy
covenant
.
They
shall
teach
Iacob
thy
Judgements
and
Israel
thy
Law
:
they
shall
put
incense
before
thy
face
,
and
the
burnt-offrings
on
thine
Altar
.
Luk.
9
59.
Christ
said
to
one
,
follow
me
,
who
answered
,
suffer
me
first
to
goe
and
burie
my
father
:
Christ
answered
,
Let
the
dead
burie
the
dead
,
and
goe
you
and
preach
the
Gospell
of
the
Kingdome
of
God
.
Another
sayes
,
Maister
I
would
follow
thee
,
but
let
me
first
goe
and
take
order
with
my
house
,
Christ
answered
,
no
man
that
puts
his
hand
to
the
plough
and
lookes
back
,
is
meet
for
the
Kingdome
of
God
.
Act
6
2
Then
the
twelue
called
the
multitude
of
the
Disciples
together
,
and
said
,
It
is
not
meet
that
wee
should
leaue
the
word
of
God
to
serue
the
tables
.
Now
the
Arguments
from
these
places
concludes
most
strongly
,
à
comparatis
.
For
if
most
necessarie
naturall
oeconomick
,
yea
even
Ecclesiasticall
offices
,
as
of
Eldership
and
Deaconship
should
not
distract
from
the
preaching
of
the
word
such
as
hath
the
gift
and
calling
therto
,
much
lesse
should
civill
and
worldly
offices
and
affaires
.
But
yet
to
insist
with
strait
command
and
charge
and
most
weightie
exhortation
and
attestation
out
of
the
word
Iob.
21
15
16
17.
So
when
they
had
dined
,
Jesus
said
to
Simon
Peter
,
Simon
son
of
Jona
lovest
thou
me
more
then
these
?
he
said
unto
him
,
yea
Lord
thou
knowest
that
I
loue
thee
;
he
said
unto
him
feed
my
Lambes
:
he
said
unto
him
the
second
time
,
Simon
the
sonne
of
Iona
lovest
thou
me
?
he
said
unto
him
,
yea
Lord
thou
knowest
that
I
loue
thee
,
hee
said
unto
him
feed
my
sheep
.
Hee
said
unto
him
the
third
time
,
Simon
lovest
thou
me
?
Peter
was
sorie
because
he
said
unto
him
the
third
time
lovest
thou
me
?
he
said
unto
him
,
yea
Lord
thou
knowest
all
things
,
thou
knowest
that
I
loue
thee
,
Iesus
said
unto
him
feed
my
sheep
.
1
Tim.
3
16
Take
care
of
these
things
till
I
come
,
giue
attendance
to
reading
,
exhortation
and
doctrine
,
these
things
exercise
,
and
giue
thy selfe
unto
them
,
that
it
may
be
seene
what
thou
profites
among
all
men
:
Take
heed
to
thy selfe
and
to
doctrine
,
continue
therein
,
for
in
doing
this
thou
shalt
both
safe
thy selfe
and
them
that
heare
thee
,
Again
I
charge
thee
therfore
before
God
and
before
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
who
shall
judge
the
quick
and
the
dead
at
his
appearing
,
preach
the
word
,
be
instant
in
season
and
out
of
season
,
improue
,
rebuke
,
exhort
with
all
long
suffering
and
doctrine
.
Watch
,
in
all
things
suffer
affliction
,
doe
the
work
of
an
Evangelist
,
make
thy
ministery
fully
perswaded
,
viz.
to
be
a
faithfull
and
good
Minister
to
all
.
If
then
the
loue
of
Iesus
Christ
be
in
the
hearts
of
Ministers
,
if
the
care
,
attendance
&
whole
occupation
and
exercise
of
them
ought
to
be
in
reading
exhortation
and
doctrine
for
the
saving
of
themselves
and
others
if
they
should
preach
the
word
,
improue
,
rebuke
,
exhort
in
season
and
out
of
season
,
and
make
all
times
seasonable
therfore
:
and
no
time
rightly
spent
without
that
.
And
finally
,
if
they
think
to
stand
before
that
great
iudge
in
that
fearfull
day
of
his
appearance
in
glorious
and
terrible
maiestie
,
as
such
as
haue
fully
approven
that
ministerie
,
to
their
owne
conscience
,
and
the
conscience
of
others
in
the
fight
of
God
:
let
them
see
how
they
may
be
distracted
with
civill
offices
and
affaires
:
and
if
so
to
bee
,
bee
not
directly
against
the
word
of
God
;
seeing
they
should
be
singers
and
chiefe
fathers
of
the
Levits
in
the
chambers
of
the
Lords
house
,
having
no
other
charge
but
to
be
occupied
in
that
businesse
day
and
night
,
1.
Chron.
9.33
.
Argum.
III.
To
make
and
esteeme
the
charge
of
soules
so
light
,
that
therewithall
another
office
and
charge
civill
,
publick
and
worldly
,
may
be
ioyned
and
borne
,
is
direct
against
the
word
of
God
,
and
particular
parts
thereof
subsequent
.
But
so
doe
the
Bishops
,
Ezech.
34.
●
.
And
the
word
of
the
Lord
came
unto
me
saying
.
Son
of
m●n
,
prophesie
against
the
Pastors
of
Israel
,
and
say
unto
them
,
Thus
sayth
the
Lord
God
,
Woe
be
to
the
Pastors
that
feed
themselves
,
yee
eat
the
fat
and
cloath
you
with
the
wooll
,
but
yee
feed
not
the
flocke
,
the
weak
haue
ye
not
strengthened
,
the
sick
haue
yee
not
healed
,
neither
haue
yee
bound
up
the
broken
,
nor
brought
again
that
which
was
driven
away
,
neither
haue
yee
sought
that
which
was
lost
,
&c.
The
flocke
were
scattered
without
a
shepheard
,
and
the
sheepe
wandred
.
Zach.
11.17
.
O
idle
shepheard
that
leaves
the
flocke
,
the
sword
shall
be
upon
his
arme
and
upon
his
right
eye
:
his
arme
shall
be
cleane
dryed
up
,
and
his
right
eye
shal
be
utterly
darkned
.
Act.
20.20
.
I
haue
kept
nothing
back
that
was
profitable
,
but
haue
shewed
and
taught
you
openly
,
and
throughout
every
house
.
I
take
you
to
record
this
day
,
that
I
am
pure
from
the
blood
of
all
men
.
Take
heed
vnto
your selves
,
and
to
all
the
flock
whereof
the
holy
Ghost
hath
made
you
overseers
,
or
Bishops
to
feed
the
Kirk
of
God
,
which
hee
hath
purchased
with
his
own
blood
.
Watch
and
remember
that
by
the
space
of
three
years
I
ceased
not
to
warne
every
one
both
night
and
day
with
teares
.
1
Pet.
5.2.8
.
Feed
the
flock
of
God
,
caring
for
it
with
a
ready
minde
.
Be
sober
and
watch
,
for
your
adversarie
the
Divell
goeth
about
like
a
roaring
Lion
,
seeking
whom
he
may
devoure
.
2.
Cor.
2.15
.
For
wee
are
unto
God
the
sweet
savour
of
Christ
in
them
that
are
saved
,
and
in
them
that
periso
,
to
the
one
we
are
the
savour
of
death
unto
death
,
and
to
the
other
a
savour
of
life
unto
life
.
And
who
is
sufficient
for
these
things
?
For
wee
are
not
as
many
,
who
make
merchandise
of
the
word
of
God
,
but
as
of
sinceritie
,
but
as
of
God
in
the
sight
of
God
speake
wee
in
Christ
.
Heb.
13.17
.
Obey
your
guides
and
bee
subject
unto
them
,
for
they
witch
over
your
soules
,
at
such
as
should
give
an
account
of
them
.
Wee
may
then
boldly
of
these
Scriptures
,
and
many
moe
,
evidently
shew
and
conclude
,
that
they
never
knew
what
the
charge
of
soules
meant
,
that
would
joyne
therewith
a
publique
and
politique
office
and
charge
:
or
if
they
knew
it
,
they
never
weighed
and
felt
it
:
they
are
strangely
blinded
,
benumbed
,
and
miscarryed
by
Balaams
wages
.
Argum.
IIII.
The
mixing
,
jumbling
,
and
confounding
of
iurisdictions
and
callings
in
one
person
which
God
hath
distinguished
in
persons
&
manner
of
handling
,
is
against
his
word
.
But
so
it
is
,
that
the
office
of
Bishoprie
confounds
the
spirituall
and
civill
iurisdictions
and
callings
in
the
person
of
one
.
Ergo.
Numb.
18.
vers.
4.5
.
Yee
shall
keep
the
charge
of
the
tabernacle
of
the
congregation
for
all
the
service
of
the
tabernacle
,
and
no
stranger
shall
come
neere
unto
you
,
the
stranger
that
comes
neere
shall
bee
slaine
.
The
ministers
then
of
Gods
service
,
and
the
civill
rulers
are
strangers
one
to
another
,
and
should
not
bee
confounded
under
paine
of
death
.
2.
Chron.
19.11
.
Behold
Amarith
the
Priest
shall
be
chiefe
over
you
in
all
the
matters
of
the
Lord
,
and
Zebadiah
the
son
of
Ismael
a
ruler
of
the
house
of
Judah
,
shall
be
for
all
the
Kings
affaires
.
Deut.
22.9
.
Thou
shalt
not
sow
thy
vineyard
with
divers
sorts
of
seeds
,
least
thou
defile
the
increase
of
thy
seed
,
which
thou
hast
sowen
,
and
the
fruit
of
thy
vineyard
:
Thou
shalt
not
plow
with
an
Oxe
and
an
Asse
together
,
thou
shalt
not
weare
a
garment
of
divers
sorts
,
as
of
woollen
and
linnen
together
.
Doth
God
play
the
Gardiner
,
Ploughman
or
Webster
here
,
or
is
not
this
a
ceremoniall
command
to
eschew
all
mixture
and
confusion
in
the
Lords
vineyard
,
field
and
shop
,
which
is
his
Kirk
and
people
.
This
also
the
Apostle
(
1.
Corinth
.
chap.
9.
)
teacheth
us
,
citing
that
Ceremoniall
command
,
Thou
shalt
not
mussell
the
mouth
of
the
Oxe
that
treadeth
out
the
corne
,
for
the
provision
of
the
Ministers
of
the
kirk
with
things
temporall
.
And
finally
,
our
master
in
the
Gospell
distinguisheth
expresly
.
Betwixt
the
things
pertaining
to
God
and
to
Caesar
,
saying
,
Give
vnto
Caesar
that
which
is
Caesars
,
and
to
God
that
which
is
Gods
.
Argum.
V.
That
the
Officers
of
Christs
Kingdome
should
meddle
with
things
not
pertaining
to
the
kingdom
of
Christ
,
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
to
bee
busie
bodies
in
matters
impertinent
to
them
against
the
Scripture
.
But
civill
and
worldly
offices
and
matters
pertain
not
to
the
kingdome
of
Christ
,
and
yet
are
medled
with
by
these
Bishops
,
therefore
against
the
Scripture
,
Iohn
.
6.18
.
Jesus
then
knoing
that
they
were
come
to
take
him
and
make
him
their
king
,
bee
withdrew
himselfe
into
the
mountaine
alone
.
Ioh.
18.36
.
Iesus
answered
and
sayd
unto
Pilat
,
My
kingdome
is
not
of
this
world
.
Remembring
the
which
confessions
,
that
Christ
was
a
king
,
but
his
kingdome
was
not
of
this
world
,
the
Apostle
Paul
gives
a
charge
unto
Timothie
,
I
charge
thee
,
sayth
he
,
in
the
sight
of
God
who
quickens
all
things
,
and
before
Iesus
Christ
,
who
under
Pontius
Pilat
witnessed
a
good
confession
,
that
thou
keep
this
commandement
,
meaning
anent
the
whole
discipline
and
ruling
of
the
whole
kingdome
of
Iesus
Christ
,
that
is
not
of
this
world
,
set
down
by
the
Apostle
in
that
Epistle
,
1.
Tim.
6.13
.
Ioh.
8.11
.
Iesus
sayd
to
the
adultresse
,
neither
doe
I
iudge
thee
,
goe
and
sin
no
more
.
Luk.
12.13.14
.
And
one
of
the
multitude
sayd
vnto
him
,
Master
speak
to
my
brother
that
he
may
divide
the
heritage
with
me
,
be
sayd
unto
him
,
O
man
,
who
made
me
a
judge
over
you
?
The
civill
and
worldly
offices
then
haue
nothing
to
doe
with
the
kingdome
of
Christ
in
their
persons
,
and
are
such
as
neither
Christ
nor
his
Apostles
ever
took
on
,
or
would
take
upon
them
.
Argum.
VI.
That
Christs
ministers
should
beare
worldly
preheminence
,
bru●k
ambitious
stiles
,
and
be
called
gracious
Lords
,
is
against
the
word
of
God
,
and
speciall
scripture
vnderwritten
.
But
the
office
of
Bishoprick
brings
in
all
these
wherin
they
pride
themselues
against
the
scriptures
.
Mat.
23.6
.
The
Scribes
and
Pharisees
love
the
first
rooms
at
feasts
,
and
the
chiefest
rooms
in
the
Synagogues
,
and
salutations
in
the
Markets
,
and
be
called
Rabbi
:
But
be
ye
not
called
Rabbi
,
for
yee
haue
one
master
,
and
ye
are
all
brethren
.
Let
him
that
is
great
among
you
,
be
a
servant
:
for
whosoever
will
lift
himselfe
up
,
shall
be
c●ften
downe
,
and
be
that
will
humble
himselfe
shall
be
exalted
.
Luk.
22.15
.
There
entred
a
contention
among
them
,
who
should
be
greatest
;
But
he
sayd
vnto
them
,
The
Kings
of
the
Nations
beare
rule
over
them
,
and
are
called
gracious
Lords
,
but
ye
shall
not
be
so
,
but
he
that
is
greatest
among
you
let
him
be
as
the
least
,
and
he
that
is
the
guide
as
the
servant
.
And
in
very
deed
,
experience
proves
that
these
ambitious
stiles
wherewith
they
are
honoured
by
Heraulds
,
flattered
by
a
great
number
,
and
scorned
by
farr
moe
,
makes
them
(
as
the
Apostle
speakes
of
widowes
)
to
grow
wanton
against
Christ
,
miskenning
him
,
them selues
,
and
their
calling
,
to
despise
their
equals
,
and
to
presume
over
their
superiours
.
Argum.
VII
.
That
the
Souldier
of
Christ
should
be
involved
in
the
affaires
of
this
life
,
and
one
bound
to
serve
two
maisters
,
is
flat
repugnant
to
the
word
of
God
.
But
this
office
of
Bishoprick
involveth
them
,
&c.
Ergo.
Numb.
4.3
.
From
thirtie
yeare
old
and
aboue
,
all
that
are
meet
to
take
on
this
warfare
to
doe
the
work
in
the
tabernacle
of
the
congregation
.
2.
Tim.
2.3.4
Thou
therefore
suffer
affliction
as
a
good
souldier
of
Iesus
Christ
.
No
man
that
warreth
entangleth
himselfe
with
the
affaires
of
this
life
,
that
he
may
please
him
who
hath
chosen
him
to
be
a
souldier
.
It
is
evident
by
all
these
Scriptures
,
and
a
number
moe
which
may
be
brought
forth
,
that
the
office
of
these
Bishops
is
repugnant
and
direct
against
the
word
of
God
.
As
for
Episcopall
corruptions
in
vsurping
authoritie
aboue
the
Pastors
of
the
Kirk
,
&
arrogating
to
them
the
government
of
the
kirk
,
which
appertains
to
the
common
care
and
counsell
of
the
Elders
in
Assemblies
and
Presbyteries
by
the
word
of
God
,
because
they
dare
not
defend
,
I
insist
not
to
lay
it
out
plainly
,
but
think
it
enough
for
the
present
,
to
quot
these
places
of
Scripture
and
Fathers
following
,
till
we
heare
it
brought
in
question
.
1.
Tim.
4.1
.
Tim.
3.1
.
Tit.
1.
Act.
20.
1
Cor.
12.
1.
Tim.
5.
Rom.
12.
1.
Cor.
5.
1.
Thess.
5.
Heb.
13.
Math.
5.
&
18.
Act.
15.
&
21.
Math.
16.
Ephes.
4.
1.
Pet.
5.
Math.
23.
Luk.
22.
Phil.
1.
Ioh.
20.
Act.
14.23
.
Tertul.
Apologet
.
39.
Hieron
.
l.
2.
c.
3.
Origenes
Hom.
7.
in
Iosuam
.
Irenaeus
ad
Victor
.
Cypr.
lib.
2.
Epist.
&
lib.
6.
Epist.
&
9.
Ambros
.
serm.
11.
Epiphanius
contra
haereses
heres.
75.
August
.
de
cor.
&
gratia
c.
5.
Euseb
de
vita
Constantin
,
l.
3.
Prosper
.
de
vitand
.
corrup
.
l.
10.
cap.
Chrysost.
de
sacerdotio
,
&c.
CHAP.
II.
That
such
a
Bishoprie
is
against
the
ancient
Canons
of
Kirk
,
and
Councels
.
THAT
the
Pastors
and
Bishops
of
the
Kirk
should
set
themselves
to
politicke
administration
,
and
court
affairs
,
and
bee
occupied
in
secular
and
worldly
matters
,
leaving
their
flocks
and
follow
the
puffed
vp
pomp
and
glory
of
the
world
,
is
against
the
ancient
Canons
of
the
Kirk
,
namely
these
following
,
which
as
epitomes
of
many
other
to
the
like
effect
,
we
are
content
with
for
the
present
.
Amongst
these
most
ancient
Canons
,
called
the
Apost.
the
80
Canon
1●
,
Dicimus
,
quod
non
oportet
Episcopum
aut
Presbyterum
politicis
se
administrationibus
,
immiscere
sed
vacare
&
commodum
se
exhibere
usibus
Ecclesiasticis
:
animam
igitur
inducito
hoc
non
facere
aut
deponito
,
Nemo
enim
potest
duobus
dominis
servire
.
Synod
.
Nicaena
.
&
Constant
.
Nemo
clericus
vel
Diaconus
vel
Presbyter
propter
causam
suam
quam
libet
intret
in
curiam
,
quoniam
omnis
curia
à
cruore
dicta
est
;
Et
si
quis
clericus
in
curiam
introeat
anathema
suscipiat
nunquam
rediens
ad
matrem
Ecclesiam
.
Synod
.
Chalcedon
.
oecumenica
confes.
15
Ne
Episcopi
aut
Clerici
rebus
se
politicis
implicent
aut
praediae
aliena
conducant
.
Sexta
Synod
.
univers
Constant
.
Can.
8.
Episcopis
non
competit
Ecclesiastica
aut
politica
eminentia
,
Episcopus
aut
Presbyter
milit●ae
vacans
,
&
volens
vtrumque
●rinci●atum
humanum
,
&
sacerdotalem
dignitatem
,
deponitor
.
N●m
quae
Caesaris
sunt
Caesari
,
&
quae
Dei
Deo
danda
.
Ex
Epist.
Concilii
Afri●am
ad
Papam
Caelestinum
.
Ne
famosum
ty●hum
seculi
in
Ecclesiam
Christi
quae
lucem
simplicitatis
&
humilitatis
videre
●upientibus
auf●rt
videamur
inducere
.
Synod
.
Macrensis
.
Ne
rex
Pontificis
dignitatem
,
ne
Pontifex
regiam
potestatem
sibi
usurpare
praes●mat
,
sic
actionibus
propriis
dignitatibusque
à
Deo
distinguuntur
ut
&
Christiani
reges
pro
aeterna
vita
pontifi
i●us
ind●g●r●nt
&
Pontifices
pro
temporalium
rerum
cursa
regum
dis●ositionibus
uterentur
,
quatenus
spiritualis
actio
à
carnalibus
distaret
in
cursibus
,
&
ideo
militans
Domino
minime
se
negotiis
saec●daribus
implicaret
,
ac
vicissim
non
ille
rebus
divinis
praesidere
videretur
.
Synod
4
Carthaginensis
,
Vt
Episcopus
nullam
rei
familiaris
curam
ad
se
revocet
,
sed
ut
lectioni
&
orationi
&
verbi
tantummodo
praedicationi
vacet
.
Synod
.
Romana
.
Vniversis
clericis
interdicimus
,
ne
quis
praetextu
Ecclesiasticae
libertatis
suam
de
caetero
jurisdictionem
extendat
in
prejudicium
justitiae
saecularis
,
ut
quae
sunt
Caesaris
reddantur
Caesari
,
&
quae
sunt
Dei
Deo
.
In
the
end
and
conclusion
of
this
point
,
we
would
beseech
our
brethren
,
who
hunts
for
these
Bishoprickes
,
and
pretends
much
for
them
Antiquitie
,
to
weigh
the
words
of
Damasus
,
one
of
the
old
Bishops
of
the
uncorrupt
Kirk
of
Rome
,
approved
in
the
Councell
of
Neocaesarea
and
Antiochia
in
anno
371.
Damasus
&
concilium
Neocaes
.
&
Antioch
.
anno
371.
Epis
opi
qui
saecularibus
intenti
curis
greges
corepiscopis
vel
vicariis
commendant
,
videntur
mihi
meretricibus
similes
quaestatim
ut
pariunt
infantes
suos
aliis
meretricibus
tradunt
educandos
quo
suam
citius
libidinem
explere
valeant
.
Sic
&
isti
infantes
suos
●i
.
populos
si●i
commissos
aliis
educandos
tradunt
ut
suas
libidines
expleant
●i
.
pro
suo
libitu
saecularibus
curis
inhient
&
quod
unicuique
visum
fuerit
liberius
agant
.
Pro
talibus
enim
animae
negliguntur
,
morbi
cres●unt
,
haereses
&
shismata
prodeunt
,
destruuntur
Ecclesiae
,
sacerdotes
vitiantur
&
reliqua
mali
proveniunt
:
non
taliter
Dominus
docuit
,
nec
Apostoli
instituerunt
,
sed
ipsi
qui
curam
suscipiunt
ipsi
peragant
&
ipsi
propros
manipulos
Domino
repraesentent
.
Nam
ipse
ovem
perditam
diligenter
quaesivit
ipse
propriis
humeris
reportavit
,
nosque
idipsum
facere
perdocuit
.
Si
ipse
pro
ovibus
tantam
curam
habuit
,
quid
nos
miseri
dicturi
sumus
qui
pro
ovibus
nobis
commissis
curam
impendere
negligimus
,
&
aliis
eas
educandas
tradimus
Audiant
quaso
quid
beatus
Iacob
dixerit
socero
suo
,
vigenti
annos
sui
tecum
,
oves
tuae
&
caprae
steriles
non
fuerunt
,
ariet●●
gregis
tu●non
comedi
nec
captum
à
bestia
ostendi
tili
:
ego
damnam
omne
reddebam
;
&
quicquid
furto
●ecierat
à
me
exigebas
;
die
noctuque
aestu
vrg●bar
&
gelu
,
fugi●bat
somnus
al
oculis
meis
;
Si
ergo
sic
laborat
&
vgilat
qui
pascit
oves
Laban
,
quanto
laboriq●an
sque
vigilus
debet
intendere
qui
pascit
oves
Dei
Sed
in
his
omnibus
n●s
instruat
qui
dedit
pro
ovibus
suis
animam
.
Let
these
Bishops
then
in
time
bite
upon
this
,
who
for
one
preaching
made
to
the
people
tides
fortie
postes
to
Court
:
for
a
daies
attending
on
the
flocke
spends
monthes
in
Court
,
Councell
,
Parliament
and
Conventions
;
And
for
a
thought
or
word
bestowed
for
the
weale
of
any
soule
,
cares
a
hundreth
for
their
apparell
,
their
trayns
,
fleshly
pleasure
and
gowkit
glorie
sine
:
Or
they
shall
be
bitten
eternally
with
that
worme
that
never
dies
,
when
Christ
shall
come
and
call
them
to
account
of
their
dispensation
.
CHAP.
III.
That
such
a
Bishoprie
is
against
the
doctrine
of
the
fathers
and
Doctors
of
the
Kirk
ancient
and
moderne
.
THeir
bookes
are
full
of
this
matter
consonant
to
the
holy
Scripture
,
and
ancient
Councels
and
Canons
of
the
Kirks
onely
therefore
a
few
testimonies
for
examples
sake
.
Tertul.
de
Idolatria
cap.
18.
Si
potestatem
nullam
ne
in
suos
quidem
exer●●it
Christus
q●ibus
so●dido
ministerio
functus
est
,
si
regem
se
fieri
●onscius
s●i
reg●i
,
refugit
,
●l●nissi●e
dedit
formam
suis
de
reiiciendo
omni
fastigio
&
suggestu
tam
dignitatis
quum
potestatis
,
quis
enim
magis
his
vsus
fuisset
quam
Dei
filius
?
quales
enim
fasces
eum
producerent
q●●le
aurum
de
capite
radiaret
ni●
gloriam
saeculi
alienam
&
sibi
&
suis
indicasset
.
Cyril
.
in
Ioan.
l.
3.
c.
20.
Honor
&
gloria
mundi
fugienda
sunt
●is
qui
velint
gloriam
dei
consequi
.
Ambros
.
in
2
Tim.
2.
Eccl●siasticus
idcirco
Deo
se
probet
ut
hinc
devotus
●fficium
impleat
quod
spopondit
in
Dei
rebus
solicitus
à
saeculari
negotio
alienus
.
Non
enim
convenit
vnum
duplicem
habere
professionem
.
Bernard
.
de
consideratione
ad
Eugenium
Papam
l.
2.
c.
4.
Apostolis
inter
dicitur
dominatus
I
ergo
tu
vsurpare
aude
,
aut
dominus
Apostolatum
,
aut
Apostolus
dominatum
▪
Si
utrumque
simul
habere
voles
perdes
vtrumque
.
Idem
,
non
monstrabunt
,
ubi
quisquam
Apostolorum
aliquando
judex
sederit
hominum
●ut
divisor
terminorum
aut
distributor
terrarum
:
stetisse
denique
Apostolos
judicandos
,
sedisse
judicantes
non
lego
.
But
to
saue
the
strip
of
this
little
Treatise
,
out
of
the
great
Ocean
of
the
ancients
,
leaving
Gregorius
Nizianzenus
,
Basilius
and
Epiphanius
of
the
Greek
,
and
Hieronymus
with
Augustine
chiefe
of
the
Latines
,
I
will
conclude
with
Gregorius
the
great
Bishop
of
Rome
,
who
at
the
first
entrie
of
the
Hierarchie
in
the
Kirk
,
and
of
the
tyrannie
of
the
Antichrist
,
termes
John
of
Constantinople
his
forerunner
,
because
that
hee
usurped
presumptuouslie
aboue
the
rest
,
taking
to
him
the
stile
of
universall
Bishop
.
Gregorius
ad
Theotistam
soror●m
Imperatoris
,
de
onere
curae
pastoralis
li.
8.
Epist.
5.
Miror
quod
in
me
collatas
dudum
continentias
vestras
ex
hac
moderna
pastoralis
,
officii
continentia
distraxistis
,
in
qua
sub
colore
Episcopatus
ad
saeculum
sum
reductus
,
in
qua
tantis
terrae
curis
inservie
quantis
me
in
vita
Laica
ne
quaquam
deseruisse
reminiscor
,
alta
enim
quietis
meae
gaudia
perdidi
,
&
intus
corruens
ascendisse
exterius
videor
.
Nem
quis
inter
tot
terrenas
curas
valeat
de
miraculo
praedicare
,
quum
jam
mihi
difficile
sit
saltem
recolere
,
pressus
enim
in
hoc
honore
tumultu
saecularium
negotiorum
ex
iis
mihi
esse
videor
de
quibus
est
scriptum
,
dejecisti
eos
dum
allevarentur
.
Neque
enim
dixit
,
dejecisti
eos
posequam
allevati
sunt
sed
dum
allevarentur
,
quis
pravi
quique
cum
temporali
honore
suffulti
foris
videntur
surgere
intus
cadunt
.
Allevatio
ergo
ipsa
ruina
est
,
ut
quia
dum
gloria
falsa
subnixi
sunt
,
à
gloria
vera
evacuantur
,
hinc
iterum
dicit
,
deficientes
ut
fumus
deficerent
,
fumus
quippe
ascendendo
deficit
&
sese
dilatando
evanescit
,
hinc
rursum
scriptum
est
,
Deus
mi
pone
illos
in
rotam
,
rota
quippe
ex
posteriori
parte
tollitur
&
anterioribus
cadit
,
posteriora
autem
sunt
nobis
bona
praesentis
mundi
quae
relinquimus
,
anteriora
vero
sunt
aeterna
&
permanentia
ad
quae
vocamur
Paulo
attestante
,
qui
ait
,
quae
retro
sunt
oblitus
in
ea
quae
sunt
priora
me
extendens
,
mihi
haec
difficilia
sunt
quia
&
valde
onerosa
,
&
quod
mens
sponte
non
recipit
congruè
non
disponit
,
Ecce
serenissimus
Dominus
imperator
fieri
simiam
Leonem
jussit
&
quidem
provisione
illius
vocari
Leo
potest
,
fieri
autem
Leo
non
potest
.
So
I
end
the
testimonies
of
the
Ancients
with
this
saying
of
Cyprian
,
which
I
would
we
should
straitly
hold
,
and
accurately
defend
&c.
Cyprianus
l.
1.
epist.
8.
Adulterum
est
,
impium
est
,
sacrilegum
est
quodcunque
humano
furore
instituitur
ut
dispositio
Divina
violetur
.
Now
we
shall
subjoine
a
few
of
the
most
godly
learned
and
approved
writers
of
the
most
cleare
and
lightsome
age
of
the
Gospell
,
because
there
are
so
many
just
and
full
treatises
hereanent
.
Ioh.
Calvinus
in
epist.
2
ad
Timoth.
2.
Semper
Pistorem
meminisse
oportet
veteris
proverbii
,
hoc
age
,
quod
significat
serio
incumbendum
esse
peragendis
sacris
,
ut
studium
ejus
&
intentionem
nihil
aliud
impediat
.
Pet.
Martyr
in
Loc.
com.
class.
4
c.
13.
Distingui
oportet
has
functiones
civilem
&
Ecclesiastic●
,
quia
vtraque
earum
seorsum
totum
hominem
requirit
,
immo
vix
vllus
unquam
repertus
est
,
qui
alterutram
recte
obire
posset
,
adeo
est
difficilis
vtraque
provincia
.
Theod.
Bez.
Ep.
79.
Sed
&
istud
(
mi
Knoxe
)
te
caeterosque
fratres
velim
meminisse
quod
jam
oculis
pene
ipsis
obversatur
:
sic
ut
Episcopi
papatum
pepererunt
,
ita
Pseudo
episcopos
(
papatus
reliquias
)
epicureismum
terris
invecturos
;
hanc
pestem
caveant
,
qui
salvam
Ecclesiam
cupiunt
.
Et
cum
illam
in
Scotia
in
tempora
profligaris
,
ne
quaeso
illam
unquam
admittas
,
quantumvis
vnitatis
retinendae
specie
,
quae
veteres
etiam
optimos
fefellit
,
●landiatur
.
And
of
this
opinion
clearly
&
fully
are
the
French
and
Helvetian
Writers
&
Kirks
.
As
for
the
Germanes
,
ye
shal
hear
their
judgements
shortly
out
of
one
of
their
most
godly
and
learned
writers
.
David
Chytraeus
in
Mat.
18.
Non
est
autem
regni
Christi
politia
sicut
regnum
mundanum
quod
constituitur
&
sustinetur
gradibus
personarum
,
potentia
,
authoritate
ferendarum
legum
,
armis
&
praesidijs
distinctis
,
poenis
corperalibus
,
iudici●s
,
ordinaria
successione
,
&c.
sed
est
spirituale
regnum
,
in
quo
non
est
visibile
caput
vni
loco
alligatum
&
ordinaria
successione
constitutum
,
ad
quod
tota
Ecclesia
alligata
sit
,
sed
v●um
Ecclesiae
caput
est
Christus
.
Deinde
etiamsi
in
Ecclesia
sunt
gradus
personarum
&
donorum
&c.
tamen
quod
ad
potentiam
politicam
imperandi
;
ferendi
leges
,
cogendi
,
&c.
attinet
,
omnes
inter
se
sunt
aequales
&
quidem
arithmetica
aequalitate
,
nec
inter
Episcopos
quod
ad
dominum
&
potestatem
attinet
,
quisquam
alio
maior
est
jure
divino
,
ut
Luc.
22.
Reges
gentium
dominanturijs
,
vos
autem
non
sic
.
Verus
igitur
&
solus
gubernator
Ecclesiae
est
ipse
Christus
sive
verbum
Dei
:
hoc
solo
verbo
regit
Christus
Ecclesiam
non
gradibus
&
potentia
personarum
.
Ex
hoc
loco
Math.
18.
intelligi
potest
quomodo
regii
Pontificum
&
Episcoporum
dominatio
cum
Evangelio
congruat
.
CHAP.
IIII.
That
such
a
Bishoprie
is
against
the
doctrine
of
the
Kirk
of
Scotland
preached
these
46
yeares
.
THE
doctrine
that
the
Preachers
of
Scotland
haue
been
teaching
so
many
yeares
since
the
first
reformation
,
yea
since
the
first
light
of
the
Gospell
brake
forth
in
this
realme
,
was
dir●cted
against
all
corruptions
and
abuses
of
the
Roman
Antichrist
,
and
adulterous
kirk
of
Rome
.
But
so
it
is
that
the
Bishoprie
is
one
of
the
greatest
errours
and
corruptions
thereof
,
and
have
no
arguments
of
Scripture
,
Fathers
,
Councells
nor
reason
,
but
the
selfe
same
that
the
Papists
use
.
For
probation
whereof
read
Bellarmine
the
Arch-Iesuit
,
quaest.
de
capite
ecclesiae
&
de
membris
,
and
conferre
his
arguments
for
the
Pope
and
his
Hierarchie
,
with
Doctor
Whitgifts
against
M.
Cartwright
,
and
siclike
the
rest
that
write
on
that
head
.
Secondly
,
let
the
auditors
yet
living
of
these
notable
Preachers
of
the
Kirk
of
Scotland
,
glorifie
God
in
this
matter
,
and
cease
not
as
they
love
the
honour
of
Christ
,
ad
weale
of
his
kirk
,
so
long
as
they
are
able
to
speak
,
to
give
an
evident
and
full
testimonie
,
what
they
haue
heard
of
M.
Knoxe
,
M.
Cre●g
,
M.
Willockes
,
M
Goodman
,
M.
I●wsen
,
M
Row
,
M.
Ferg●s●ne
,
M.
Arbuthnet
,
M
Rollock
,
M.
Durie
,
M.
Davios●ne
,
M
●ont
,
and
others
most
godly
,
sincere
,
and
learned
men
,
who
all
ioyned
with
their
continuall
powerfull
doctrine
from
Pulpit
,
their
travels
;
yea
and
sufferings
,
in
dinging
against
that
Pop●sh
corruption
of
Bishops
,
till
it
was
all
utterly
purged
and
expelled
forth
of
the
kirk
,
and
who
now
resting
from
their
labours
,
yea
triumphing
in
the
heavens
,
haue
left
the
true
discipline
and
government
of
the
kirk
and
kingdome
of
Iesus
Christ
,
well
and
firmly
established
and
setled
within
our
Kirk
;
the
comfortable
effect
whereof
hath
been
viuely
and
sincerely
enioyed
unto
these
late
dayes
.
And
praised
be
the
name
of
our
God
and
Christ
,
there
wants
not
yet
successors
both
to
their
place
and
doctrine
,
able
both
by
preaching
and
penning
to
maintaine
,
yea
by
his
grace
not
onely
by
imprisonment
,
povertie
,
contempt
and
trac●●ing
of
the
world
,
but
by
their
blood
to
seale
up
the
truth
of
the
same
And
last
,
the
very
mouthes
of
these
now
named
Bishops
,
haue
been
seen
and
heard
preach
and
professe
this
veritie
;
〈…〉
pr●a●h
or
professe
otherwise
under
pain
of
Apostasie
.
H●w
〈◊〉
●●w
craftily
holding
both
court
and
kirk
in
hand
,
they
are
like
so
to
proceed
,
that
the
part
of
Demas
will
plai●●
,
kythe
in
the
Kirk
.
CHAP.
V.
That
this
Bishoprie
is
against
the
confession
of
faith
called
the
Kings
Maiesties
confession
,
sworne
and
subscrived
at
two
divers
times
,
viz.
in
anno
1581
when
it
was
first
published
;
and
againe
anno
1590.
published
with
a
general
band
for
the
maintenance
of
true
religion
and
his
Maiesties
estate
and
person
;
by
his
Maiestie
,
his
Queen
and
houshold
,
and
all
estates
of
the
Realme
.
&c.
THE
words
of
that
confession
for
this
purpose
are
these
:
We
abhorre
and
detest
all
contrary
religion
and
doctrine
,
chiefly
all
kind
of
Papistrie
in
generall
and
particular
,
even
as
they
are
now
damned
and
confuted
by
the
word
of
God
and
kirk
of
Scotland
;
and
in
speciall
,
the
Popes
worldly
monarchy
and
wicked
Hierarchie
,
his
crossing
,
annointing
,
&c.
And
finally
,
we
detest
all
his
vain
rites
,
signes
and
traditions
,
brought
into
the
kirk
without
or
against
the
word
of
God
and
doctrine
of
this
true
reformed
kirk
,
to
the
which
we
ioyne
our selves
willingly
in
doctrine
,
faith
,
religion
,
discipline
,
and
use
of
the
holy
sacraments
,
as
liuely
members
of
the
same
in
Christ
our
head
:
Promising
and
swearing
by
the
great
name
of
the
Lord
our
God
,
that
we
shall
continue
in
the
obedience
of
the
doctrine
and
discipline
of
this
kirk
,
and
shall
defend
the
same
,
according
to
our
vocation
and
power
,
all
the
dayes
of
our
lives
,
vnder
the
paines
contained
in
the
Law
,
and
danger
both
of
body
and
soule
in
the
day
of
Gods
fearfull
judgements
.
And
after
a
few
lines
,
Wee
therefore
willing
to
take
away
all
suspicion
of
hypocrisie
and
of
double
dealing
with
God
and
his
Kirk
,
protest
,
and
call
the
searcher
of
all
hearts
to
witnesse
,
that
our
mindes
and
hearts
doe
fully
agree
with
this
our
confession
,
promise
,
oath
and
subscription
:
So
that
we
are
not
moved
for
any
worldly
respect
,
but
are
perswaded
onely
in
our
consciences
,
through
the
knowledge
and
loue
of
Gods
true
Religion
,
printed
in
our
hearts
by
the
holy
Spirit
,
as
we
shall
answer
to
him
in
the
day
when
the
secrets
of
all
hearts
shall
bee
disclosed
.
Then
if
so
be
that
the
setting
up
of
Bishops
will
throw
down
the
discipline
of
our
Kirk
,
or
if
that
office
hath
any
thing
to
do
with
these
corruptions
of
Papistrie
&
Antichristian
hierarchy
:
The
King
our
Soveraigne
,
his
most
excellent
and
Christian
Majestie
,
and
his
Highnesse
most
ancient
,
religious
&
noble
Estates
of
Parlament
,
if
there
were
no
other
reason
but
this
one
,
would
not
for
all
the
world
fall
under
the
danger
of
so
horrible
a
perjurie
against
God
to
set
up
Bishops
again
;
yea
,
and
if
it
were
no
more
but
respect
of
civil
honesty
,
honor
&
estimation
before
the
world
,
they
would
not
be
inferiour
to
Herod
in
releiving
the
religion
of
an
oath
and
great
name
of
God
interponed
;
namely
this
Confession
of
faith
being
put
in
print
twise
within
the
realme
by
speciall
command
and
priviledge
,
&
translated
in
all
vulgar
languages
throghout
Europe
,
yea
and
at
his
Maiesties
coronation
in
England
,
put
in
Latine
,
and
published
a
new
againe
by
that
common
post
of
the
world
in
our
age
Mercurius
Gallobelgicus
.
But
so
it
is
,
as
all
men
know
,
that
the
discipline
and
government
of
the
kirk
exercised
by
Presbyteries
,
and
by
Bishops
,
are
so
opposed
one
to
another
,
that
when
the
one
is
set
up
,
the
other
must
down
of
force
.
Therefore
the
subscrivers
and
swearers
of
the
former
confession
,
if
they
should
(
as
God
forbid
)
be
about
to
set
up
Bishops
and
Episcopall
governement
,
they
could
not
eschew
the
crime
of
horrible
p●rjurie
,
execrable
Apostasie
,
and
most
cursed
repairing
again
of
Iericho
,
from
the
which
the
Lord
preserve
his
most
excellent
Maiesty
,
and
honourable
Estates
of
this
present
parlaiment
.
And
if
any
man
doubteth
what
was
the
discipline
of
the
kirk
of
Scotland
at
the
first
subscriving
and
swearing
of
that
confession
,
let
them
seek
the
Register
of
the
general
Assembly
holden
at
Glasgow
,
to
the
which
it
was
presented
,
together
with
a
platforme
of
the
whole
Presbyteries
to
be
established
throughout
the
Realme
by
the
Laird
of
Caprinton
commissioner
for
his
maiestie
to
the
sayd
assembly
in
the
yeare
of
God
1581
,
they
shal
find
that
the
Bishopries
were
wholly
abolished
in
the
assembly
holden
at
Dundie
the
yeare
immediatly
preceeding
.
So
that
without
al
question
,
●t
is
meant
of
the
discipline
of
the
kirk
exercised
by
Presbyteries
,
Synods
,
and
generall
Assemblies
directly
opponed
to
the
corruption
and
tyranny
of
Bishops
,
as
was
clearly
defined
and
ratified
in
Parliament
.
After
the
second
subscriving
anew
againe
of
the
sayd
confession
in
the
yeare
1592.
In
end
,
seeing
these
same
men
,
who
now
would
be
Bishops
,
haue
once
or
twice
sworne
and
subscrived
this
confession
,
it
marvels
me
with
what
forehead
they
can
be
about
a
purpose
so
quite
contrary
thereto
.
CHAP.
VI.
That
this
office
of
Bishoprie
is
against
the
constitutions
of
the
Kirk
of
Scotland
in
her
Assemblies
.
MAister
Knox
following
the
light
of
holy
Scripture
,
and
the
advice
of
Theodor
Beza
,
as
he
had
preached
continually
,
so
immediatly
before
his
departure
,
he
wrote
to
the
generall
Assemblie
convened
at
Striveling
in
the
yeare
1571
in
these
words
:
Vnfaithfull
and
traytors
to
the
stockes
shall
yee
bee
before
the
Lord
Iesus
,
if
that
with
your
consent
directly
or
indirectly
yee
suffer
unworthy
men
to
be
thrust
in
within
the
ministerie
of
the
Kirke
under
what
pretence
that
ever
it
be
.
Remember
the
Iudge
before
whom
yee
must
make
an
account
,
and
resist
that
tyrannie
,
as
yee
would
avoyd
hells
fire
.
And
this
letter
is
registrat
in
the
acts
of
the
sayd
Assembly
.
In
the
generall
Assemblie
convened
at
Edinburgh
in
March
1572
,
sess.
7.
M.
Iohn
Spottiswood
superintendent
of
Lawthiane
,
gaue
in
this
article
.
It
is
neither
agreeable
to
the
word
of
God
,
nor
practise
of
the
primitiue
Kirke
,
that
the
spirituall
administration
of
the
word
and
sacraments
,
and
the
ministration
of
the
civill
and
criminal
justice
should
be
so
confounded
,
that
one
person
may
occupie
both
the
cures
.
Wherfore
the
whol
Assem
.
refused
the
Earle
of
Morton
then
Regent
his
desire
,
to
make
ministers
sessioners
in
the
colledge
of
Iustice
.
From
that
assembly
unto
the
assembly
holden
at
Dundie
Iuly
1580
,
the
corruption
of
the
Bishoprie
was
more
and
more
espect
,
unto
the
time
the
whole
Assem
.
being
ripely
advised
,
and
fully
resolved
all
in
one
voyce
yeelded
as
followeth
:
Forasmuch
as
the
office
of
a
Bishop
,
as
it
is
now
used
and
commonly
taken
within
this
realme
,
hath
no
warrant
,
authoritie
nor
ground
in
the
word
of
God
;
but
is
brought
in
by
the
folly
and
corruption
of
mans
invention
,
to
the
great
overthrow
of
the
Kirk
of
God
.
The
whole
assembly
of
the
Kirk
in
one
voyce
after
libertie
given
to
all
men
to
reason
in
the
matter
,
none
opponing
himselfe
in
defending
the
sayd
pretended
office
,
Findes
and
declares
the
same
pretended
office
,
used
and
tearmed
as
is
aboue
sayd
,
unlawfull
in
it selfe
,
as
having
neither
fundament
ground
nor
warrant
in
the
scriptures
of
God
:
and
ordaines
that
all
such
persons
as
bruikes
or
shall
bruike
hereafter
the
sayd
office
,
shall
bee
charged
simply
to
dimit
,
quyt
,
and
leaue
off
the
same
,
as
an
office
whereunto
they
are
not
called
by
God
.
And
siclike
to
desist
and
ceasse
from
all
preaching
of
the
word
,
ministration
of
the
sacraments
,
or
vsing
any
way
the
office
of
Pastors
,
which
they
receiue
de
novo
admission
from
the
generall
Assembly
,
under
the
paine
of
excommunication
to
bee
vsed
against
them
,
wherein
if
they
be
found
disobedient
,
or
contr●vene
this
act
in
any
poynt
,
the
sentence
of
excommunication
after
due
admonitions
to
be
execute
against
them
.
The
yeare
following
1581
a
forme
of
establishing
Presbyteries
throughout
all
the
shires
of
the
Realm
were
sent
from
his
Maiestie
to
the
general
assembly
convenced
at
Glasgow
,
and
commissioners
both
from
his
Maiesty
and
the
generall
assembly
nominate
and
ordained
to
plant
Presbyteries
in
all
parts
convenient
.
The
which
being
done
,
not
onely
ceased
all
ruling
of
bishops
,
but
also
in
the
generall
assembly
at
Edinburgh
in
August
1590
all
commissioners
from
generall
assemblies
appointed
for
visitation
of
Provinces
,
were
ordained
to
cease
,
where
presbyteries
were
planted
,
●o
root
out
all
danger
of
tyranny
and
authoritie
of
sole
government
within
the
Kirk
:
and
that
because
they
perceived
that
sort
of
sole
government
to
be
against
the
word
of
God
,
and
that
Iesus
Christ
had
ordained
his
kirk
to
bee
ruled
by
the
common
care
and
councell
of
his
lawfully
called
Pastors
,
Doctors
,
Elders
and
Deacons
in
their
meetings
and
assemblies
.
And
where
some
,
that
knowes
not
,
may
think
that
these
generall
assemblies
at
which
the
kings
maiestie
was
present
,
holden
since
the
7
of
December
1596
,
hath
altered
these
constitutions
,
there
is
no
such
thing
.
Therefore
leaving
off
how
matters
proceeded
since
that
time
,
as
known
to
the
whole
Realme
,
I
will
onely
set
downe
out
of
the
Regi●ter
of
the
Kirk
what
was
done
.
The
generall
assembly
holden
at
Dundie
March
1597
,
Sess.
11.
The
generall
Assem
.
votes
findes
and
concludes
that
it
is
necessary
and
expedient
for
the
weale
of
the
kirk
,
that
the
ministers
as
the
third
estate
of
the
Realme
in
name
of
the
kirk
,
have
vote
in
Parliament
.
Sess.
12.
Concerning
the
number
of
the
Ministers
that
should
haue
vote
in
Parliament
i●
name
of
the
kirk
,
it
was
likewise
concluded
and
thought
expedient
,
that
as
many
of
them
as
should
bee
chosen
for
the
vote
in
Parliament
,
as
were
wont
of
old
in
time
of
the
Papisticall
kirk
to
be
Bishops
,
abbots
and
Pryers
,
that
had
the
like
libertie
,
viz.
to
the
number
of
fiftie
one
or
thereby
.
Item
,
after
reasoning
it
was
voted
and
concluded
,
that
the
election
of
such
of
the
ministerie
,
as
should
haue
vote
in
parliament
,
ought
to
be
of
a
mixed
qualitie
,
and
appertaines
partly
to
his
maiesty
,
and
partly
to
the
kirk
.
In
the
generall
assembly
at
Montrose
1600
in
March.
sess.
6.
Concerning
the
manner
of
choosing
of
him
that
shall
haue
vote
in
parliament
in
name
of
the
Kirk
,
it
is
condiscended
upon
,
that
he
shall
be
first
recommended
by
the
kirke
to
his
Maiestie
,
and
that
the
Kirk
shall
nominate
six
for
every
place
that
hath
need
to
be
filled
,
of
whom
his
Ma.
shall
choose
one
whom
he
best
likes
,
and
his
Ma.
promises
oblishes
and
binds
himselfe
to
choose
no
other
but
one
of
that
number
.
And
in
case
his
Ma.
refuse
the
whole
upon
a
just
reason
of
insufficiencie
,
or
greater
sufficiencie
of
others
that
are
not
recommended
;
the
Assembly
shall
make
a
new
recommendation
of
men
according
to
the
first
number
,
of
the
which
one
by
his
Ma.
shall
be
chosen
without
any
further
refusal
,
or
new
nomination
.
And
he
that
shal
be
chosen
by
his
Ma.
shall
be
admitted
by
the
Synods
.
It
is
concluded
that
the
general
assembly
shal
haue
the
nomination
or
recommendation
of
him
,
that
in
name
of
the
Kirk
shall
vote
in
parliament
,
who
shall
take
the
advice
of
the
Synods
and
Presbyteries
thereanent
directed
from
them
in
writ
.
And
the
Synods
shall
have
libertie
to
nominate
,
as
well
within
the
Province
as
without
,
providing
that
if
there
bee
a
man
within
the
Province
meet
for
the
place
caeteris
paribus
,
hee
bee
preferred
to
any
other
.
Anent
his
rent
,
it
is
advised
with
one
consent
,
that
the
Kirk
being
planted
sufficiently
,
the
colledges
and
schooles
already
erected
,
not
prejudged
,
that
the
King
shall
provide
him
to
all
the
rest
that
may
be
obtained
of
that
benefice
,
where
he
is
preferred
.
The
Cautions
.
AS
to
the
cautions
to
keep
him
that
shall
have
vote
in
parliament
from
corruption
,
they
be
these
following
.
1
That
bee
presume
not
at
any
time
to
propone
at
Parliament
,
Councell
,
or
Convention
,
any
thing
in
name
of
the
kirk
,
without
an
expresse
warrant
and
direction
of
the
kirk
,
vnder
the
paine
of
deposition
from
his
office
.
Neither
shall
hee
consent
or
keepe
silence
in
any
of
the
sayd
conventions
,
to
any
thing
that
may
be
preiudiciall
to
the
weale
and
libertie
of
the
kirk
under
the
sayd
paine
.
2
Hee
shall
bee
bound
at
every
generall
Assembly
,
to
giue
an
account
anent
the
discharge
of
his
commission
,
since
the
assembly
going
before
,
and
shall
submit
himselfe
to
their
censure
,
and
stand
to
their
determination
whatsoever
,
without
appellation
,
and
shall
seeke
and
obtaine
ratification
of
his
doings
at
the
sayd
Assembly
vnder
the
paine
of
infamie
and
excommunication
.
3
He
shall
content
himselfe
with
that
part
of
the
benefice
,
which
shall
be
given
to
him
by
his
maiesty
for
his
living
,
not
hurting
nor
preiudging
the
rest
of
the
ministers
of
the
kirk
within
his
benefice
planted
,
or
to
bee
planted
,
or
any
other
minister
of
the
country
whatsoever
,
and
this
clause
to
be
insert
in
his
provision
.
4
He
shall
not
dilapidate
in
any
way
,
neither
set
nor
make
disposition
thereof
without
the
speciall
advice
and
consent
of
his
Maiesty
and
general
assembly
.
And
for
the
greater
warrant
thereof
,
he
shall
interdict
himselfe
not
to
dilapidate
his
benefice
,
nor
consent
to
dilapidation
thereof
made
by
others
,
to
the
generall
assembly
,
and
shall
be
content
that
inhibitions
bee
raised
on
him
to
that
effect
.
5
He
shall
be
bound
faithfully
to
attend
upon
his
own
particular
congregation
,
where
he
shall
be
minister
in
all
the
poynts
of
a
Pastor
,
and
hereanent
shall
be
subject
to
the
triall
and
censure
of
his
own
Presbyterie
and
Provinciall
assemblie
,
as
any
other
min●ster
that
beares
not
commission
.
6
Jn
the
administration
of
discipline
,
collation
of
benefices
,
visitation
and
al
other
poynts
of
Ecclesiastical
government
,
he
shal
neither
usurp
nor
acclaime
to
himselfe
any
power
or
Iurisdiction
,
further
then
any
other
of
the
rest
of
his
brethren
,
except
he
be
imployed
by
his
brother
,
under
the
paine
of
deprivation
.
And
in
case
hee
usurpe
any
part
of
the
Ecclesiasticall
government
,
and
the
Presbyteries
,
Synodall
or
generall
Assemblies
oppone
and
make
any
impediment
thereto
,
whatsoever
〈◊〉
do
after
that
impediment
to
be
null
ipso
.
facto
without
any
declaratorie
.
7
In
Presbyteries
,
provinciall
and
generall
Assemblies
,
hee
shall
behaue
himselfe
in
all
things
,
and
be
subiect
to
their
censuring
,
as
any
of
the
brethren
of
the
Presbyterie
.
8
At
his
admission
to
his
office
of
commissionarie
those
and
no
other
poynts
necessarie
,
he
shall
sweare
to
subscribe
and
fulfill
under
the
penalties
foresayd
,
and
otherwise
not
to
be
admitted
9
And
in
case
he
be
deposed
by
the
general
Assembly
,
Synod
or
Presbyterie
from
his
office
of
the
ministery
,
he
shall
also
tyne
his
vote
in
Parliament
ipso
facto
,
and
his
benefice
shall
vaike
.
And
further
caution
to
be
made
,
as
the
kirk
pleases
and
findes
occasion
anent
his
name
that
for
the
kirk
should
vote
in
parliament
,
it
is
advised
by
vniforme
consent
of
the
whole
brethren
,
that
he
shall
bee
called
commissioner
of
such
a
place
.
It
is
also
statute
and
ordained
,
that
none
of
them
that
shall
haue
vote
in
Parliament
,
shall
come
as
commissioners
to
any
generall
Assembly
,
nor
have
vote
in
the
same
in
any
time
comming
,
except
he
be
authorized
with
a
commission
from
his
own
presbyterie
to
that
effect
.
It
is
moreover
found
by
the
Assembly
,
that
crim●u
ambitus
shall
bee
a
sufficient
cause
of
deprivation
of
him
,
that
shall
have
vote
in
parliament
.
Sess.
8.
The
generall
Assembly
having
reasoned
a●
length
the
question
anent
his
commission
,
who
shall
vote
in
Parliament
,
whether
he
should
endure
for
his
life
time
,
except
some
crime
or
offence
intervene
,
or
for
a
shorter
time
at
the
pleasure
of
the
Kirk
,
Findes
and
decernes
that
he
shall
annuatim
giue
accompt
of
his
commission
obtained
from
the
Assemblie
and
lay
down
the
same
at
their
feet
to
be
continued
or
altered
therefrom
by
his
Majestie
and
the
Assemblie
,
as
the
Assem
.
with
consent
of
his
Ma●
.
shall
think
expedient
to
the
weale
of
the
Kirke
.
Whose
whole
conclusions
being
read
in
audience
of
the
whole
assembly
,
and
they
being
ripely
advised
therewith
,
ratified
,
allowed
and
approved
the
same
,
and
thought
expedient
that
the
said
Cautions
,
together
with
such
others
as
shal
be
concluded
upon
by
the
Assemblie
,
be
insert
in
the
bodie
of
the
Act
of
Parliament
,
that
is
to
be
made
for
confirmation
of
vote
in
Parliament
to
the
Kirk
as
most
necessarie
and
substantiall
parts
of
the
same
.
Then
briefly
to
assume
and
conclude
,
but
so
it
is
that
their
new
L.
B.
neither
in
the
entrie
to
their
office
,
nor
yet
in
their
behaviour
therein
,
hitherto
haue
kept
one
jot
of
these
constitutions
and
cautions
,
but
hath
broken
all
;
therefore
such
roomes
and
offices
should
not
be
confirmed
to
them
in
this
present
Parliament
.
CHAP.
VII
.
That
the
Office
of
Bishoprie
is
against
the
lawes
of
this
Realme
.
OVr
Soveraigne
,
the
Kings
most
excellent
Majestie
came
into
the
world
,
and
entered
to
his
Kingdome
of
this
Realme
;
with
the
cleare
light
of
the
Gospell
,
and
the
establishing
of
a
reformed
Kirk
,
&
therfore
as
a
most
godly
and
Christian
Prince
hath
in
his
all
Parliaments
confirmed
,
ratified
and
approved
the
freedome
and
libertie
of
the
true
Kirk
of
God
,
and
religion
publickly
professed
within
his
Majestie
Realme
,
as
in
his
first
Parliament
holden
by
his
Majesties
good
Regent
the
Earle
of
Murray
,
Likewise
in
his
Highnesse
second
,
holden
by
his
grandfather
the
Earl
of
Lennox
;
the
same
is
ratified
in
the
first
Act
of
his
first
Parliament
holden
after
the
taking
of
the
governement
in
his
Highnesse
own
person
.
Also
in
the
first
of
his
sixt
Parliament
holden
at
Edinburgh
the
20
of
October
1579.
Our
Soveraigne
Lord
with
advice
and
consent
of
his
three
Estates
,
and
whole
bodie
of
this
present
Parliament
ratifies
&
approues
all
and
whatsoever
Acts
&
Statutes
made
of
before
by
his
Highnes
,
with
advice
of
his
Regents
in
his
own
reigne
,
or
his
Predecessors
,
anent
the
libertie
and
freedom
of
the
true
Kirk
of
God
and
religion
now
presently
professed
within
this
realme
,
and
specially
&c.
The
second
act
of
the
same
sixt
Parliament
is
expresly
for
the
jurisdiction
of
the
Kirk
which
is
there
said
to
consist
&
stand
in
the
preaching
of
Iesus
Christ
,
correction
of
manners
,
and
adminstration
of
the
holy
Sacraments
;
and
declares
that
there
is
no
other
face
of
a
Kirk
,
nor
other
face
of
Religion
,
then
is
presently
by
the
favour
of
God
established
within
this
realme
.
And
that
there
be
no
other
Iurisdiction
Ecclesiasticall
acknowledged
within
this
Realm
other
then
that
which
is
&
shal
be
within
the
same
kirk
,
or
that
which
flowes
there
from
concerning
the
premisses
.
And
in
his
Majesties
seventh
Parliament
at
Edinburgh
,
October
1581.
In
the
first
Act
there
is
a
generall
ratification
of
the
libertie
of
the
true
Kirk
of
God
,
and
confirmation
of
all
the
Actes
and
Lawes
made
to
that
effect
before
,
by
particular
rehearsall
and
catalogue
,
and
amongst
the
rest
,
The
ratification
of
the
libertie
of
the
true
Kirk
of
God
and
religion
,
and
anent
the
Iurisdiction
of
the
Kirk
of
God
twice
.
And
after
the
Kings
perfect
age
of
21
yeares
in
the
eleventh
Parliament
,
At
Edinburgh
Iuly
1587
,
there
is
a
cleare
and
full
ratification
of
all
Lawes
made
anent
the
libertie
of
the
Kirk
.
Now
if
any
will
say
,
what
is
all
these
Actes
against
the
Bishops
?
I
say
,
direct
:
for
whatsoever
is
for
the
Ministers
,
Presbyters
and
Assemblies
,
is
against
the
Bishops
:
But
so
it
is
that
all
these
Acts
are
for
them
,
because
as
we
haue
shown
,
the
doctrine
and
constitutions
of
the
Ministers
&
Assemblies
,
hath
been
ever
since
the
reformation
,
against
the
corruption
of
Bishops
,
and
that
is
the
freedom
,
libertie
and
discipline
of
the
Kirk
which
is
confirmed
,
for
verification
whereof
we
alledge
first
the
Confession
of
faith
confirmed
by
Parliament
and
registred
among
the
Actes
thereof
,
wherein
the
19
Article
anent
the
notes
of
the
true
Kirk
,
ye
haue
last
Ecclesiasticall
Discipline
uprightly
ministred
as
Gods
word
prescrived
:
But
so
it
is
,
that
out
of
the
Word
the
doctrine
of
the
Ministers
hath
been
against
the
Bishops
,
as
also
the
discipline
set
down
in
the
Generall
Assemblies
.
Next
that
the
first
Act
of
his
Majesties
Acts
of
Parliament
.
Our
soveraigne
Lord
with
advice
of
his
three
estates
and
whole
bodie
of
this
present
Parliament
,
hath
declared
and
declares
the
Ministers
of
the
blessed
Evangell
of
Iesus
Christ
,
whom
God
of
his
mercie
hath
now
raised
up
to
be
the
true
and
holy
Kirk
.
Thirdly
,
that
golden
Act
which
clearely
crownes
and
formally
concludes
the
cause
;
viz.
the
first
Act
of
the
12
Parliament
of
King
James
the
6.
At
Edinburgh
Iunii
1592
intitulate
,
Ratification
of
the
libertie
of
the
true
Kirk
,
of
generall
and
synodall
Assemblies
of
the
Presbyteries
of
Discipline
,
which
speakes
this
plainly
in
the
end
.
Item
our
Soveraigne
Lord
and
Estates
in
Parliament
foresaid
abrogates
,
casses
and
annulles
the
Act
of
Parliament
made
in
anno
1584
granting
commission
to
B.
and
other
Iudges
constitute
in
Ecclesiasticall
causes
to
receiue
his
Highnesse
presentation
to
Benefices
,
and
giue
collation
thereupon
,
and
to
put
order
in
all
causes
Ecclesiasticall
,
which
his
Majestie
and
Estates
foresaid
declares
to
be
expired
in
it selfe
,
and
to
be
null
in
time
comming
,
and
of
none
availe
,
Force
nor
effect
.
And
therfore
ordaines
all
presentations
of
Benefices
to
be
direct
to
particular
Presbyteries
in
all
time
comming
,
with
full
power
to
giue
collation
thereupon
,
and
to
put
order
to
all
manners
and
causes
Ecclesiastical
within
the
bounds
according
to
the
discipline
of
the
Kirk
.
And
finally
the
act
of
annexation
of
the
temporalitie
of
the
benefices
to
the
crown
of
necessitie
,
demolishes
and
beares
down
all
the
Bishops
,
Iam.
6
Parl.
1●
cap.
29.
CHAP.
VIII
.
That
they
are
against
the
honour
of
God
and
his
Christ
.
THe
standing
for
the
maintenance
of
the
kingdome
of
God
,
and
,
whom
hee
hath
anointed
his
King
upon
his
holy
mountaine
,
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
is
to
their
honour
;
like
as
to
slide
from
it
and
leaue
it
,
to
follow
after
the
world
,
is
against
the
honour
of
God
and
Christ
.
To
hear
the
word
of
God
and
to
do
it
,
is
the
special
honouring
of
God
,
&
of
that
great
Pastor
of
the
sheep
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
:
As
by
the
contrary
the
rejecting
of
his
word
,
and
casting
it
off
behind
their
back
is
his
dishonour
.
And
finally
to
build
&
plant
with
God
is
to
honour
him
,
so
to
cast
down
&
root
out
that
,
which
by
the
Ministerie
of
his
notable
servants
he
hath
builded
and
planted
is
to
his
high
dishonor
:
But
so
it
is
,
as
I
haue
verified
&
shown
,
that
Bishopricks
makes
men
to
slide
away
from
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
,
to
leaue
it
,
and
follow
the
world
,
to
reject
his
word
and
cast
it
behind
their
back
:
And
finally
to
cast
down
and
root
out
,
that
which
Christs
faithfull
servants
hath
bigged
and
planted
,
even
that
sincerity
of
the
Gospell
&
freedom
of
the
Kirk
of
Christ
brought
to
such
perfection
,
and
so
well
established
,
&
left
unto
us
by
them
:
and
so
with
the
Scribes
and
Pharises
to
seek
the
glory
of
men
rather
then
of
God
,
&
to
seek
honor
one
of
another
,
and
not
to
honour
Christ
nor
to
seek
to
be
acceptable
unto
him
.
And
is
it
not
,
alas
,
a
horrible
dishonouring
of
God
,
and
the
preaching
of
his
blessed
veritie
&
word
,
to
flatter
men
&
annoint
their
filthie
flesh
with
earthly
honor
,
wealth
&
sensualitie
,
to
make
Christs
holy
Ministers
to
be
loathed
,
sclandered
and
evil
spoken
of
.
And
as
the
Lord
rebuked
Eli
the
Priest
&
his
sons
,
whose
sinnes
were
great
before
the
Lord
,
in
making
men
to
abhorre
the
Lords
Ministers
and
offerings
:
Therfore
the
Lord
threatned
them
by
Samuel
saying
:
Wherfore
haue
ye
kicked
against
my
sacrifice
&
my
offrings
which
I
commanded
in
my
tabernacle
,
and
honors
thy
children
aboue
me
,
to
make
your selfe
fit
of
the
first
fruits
of
all
the
offerings
of
my
people
Israel
,
wherefore
the
Lord
God
of
Israel
saith
,
I
said
thy
house
and
the
house
of
thy
fathers
should
walke
before
me
for
ever
:
But
now
the
Lord
saith
it
shall
not
be
so
:
for
they
that
honour
me
I
will
honour
,
and
they
that
despise
me
shall
be
despised
.
And
now
,
O
yee
Priests
,
cryed
Malachie
,
this
commandement
is
for
you
,
if
ye
will
not
heare
it
not
consider
it
in
your
heart
to
giue
glorie
unto
my
name
,
J
will
even
send
a
curse
upon
you
,
and
will
cursse
your
blessings
;
yea
,
I
haue
cursed
them
alreadie
,
because
ye
doe
not
consider
it
in
your
hearts
.
Behold
I
will
corrupt
your
seed
,
and
cast
dong
upon
your
faces
,
even
the
dong
of
your
solemne
feasts
,
and
ye
shall
be
like
unto
it
:
and
yee
shall
know
that
I
haue
sent
this
commandement
unto
you
,
that
my
covenant
which
I
haue
made
with
Levi
,
might
stand
,
saith
the
Lord
of
hosts
.
My
covenant
was
with
him
of
life
and
peace
and
equitie
,
and
he
did
turne
many
away
from
iniquitie
.
For
the
Priests
lips
should
preserue
knowledge
,
and
they
should
seek
the
Law
at
his
mouth
,
for
he
is
the
messenger
of
the
Lord
of
hosts
.
But
ye
are
gone
out
of
the
way
,
ye
haue
caused
many
to
fall
by
the
Law
,
ye
haue
broken
the
covenant
of
Levi
,
saith
the
Lord
of
hosts
Therefore
I
haue
also
made
you
to
be
despised
and
vile
before
all
the
people
,
because
yee
keep
not
my
wayes
.
CHAP.
IX
.
That
this
Bishoprie
is
against
the
honour
and
weale
of
the
Kings
Majestie
.
IS
it
not
the
Kings
weale
&
honour
to
honour
God
,
to
loue
,
fear
&
obey
him
,
to
be
wise
and
learned
,
to
serue
God
in
fear
,
and
rejoice
in
trembling
,
to
kisse
the
Son
lest
he
be
angry
;
to
be
a
nurs-father
to
the
Kirk
,
to
be
an
avenger
of
all
breakers
of
Gods
holy
law
and
misorders
against
his
manifest
word
and
truth
:
And
in
a
word
to
raign
in
Christ
,
by
Christ
,
and
with
Christ
,
&
against
the
sinne
that
drawes
him
to
the
contrarie
?
Is
it
not
the
weale
and
honour
of
his
Maj.
to
hold
himselfe
in
the
favour
of
God
,
&
that
reverent
loue
&
good
estimation
of
all
that
feares
God
unfeignedly
,
&
loues
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
by
holding
fast
that
profession
of
the
sincerity
of
the
Gospell
,
in
doctrine
&
discipline
,
wherof
his
H.
&
Kingdome
in
this
Iland
namely
,
hath
found
comfort
and
profit
,
that
all
the
godly
this
day
triumphes
in
,
all
the
wicked
envie
,
Europe
is
astonished
with
admiration
,
at
that
union
of
these
Kingdomes
under
one
God
and
Christ
,
one
King
,
one
Faith
,
one
Law
,
and
under
his
Majestie
advanced
and
highly
lifted
up
throne
,
far
aboue
all
Kings
Throns
in
Christendom
,
in
this
respect
&
for
this
cause
,
namely
that
his
Highnes
was
borne
&
entred
to
reign
at
the
light
and
sinceritie
of
the
Gospel
;
hath
reigned
so
long
,
so
happily
,
so
peaceable
with
the
same
;
and
he
and
his
posterity
in
hope
and
good
appearance
holding
fast
the
same
to
reigne
most
blessedly
even
to
that
appearance
of
Christ
the
King
of
Kings
from
the
heavens
.
Is
it
not
his
Majesties
weale
and
honour
to
stand
fast
to
that
confession
of
faith
sworne
and
subscrived
by
his
Highnesse
,
for
good
example
to
his
houshold
,
estates
and
all
his
subjects
,
extant
in
all
languages
,
affixed
as
it
were
on
the
most
high
pillar
in
the
great
Theater
of
Europe
,
testifying
and
proclaiming
to
all
,
his
Majesties
pietie
,
sinceritie
and
zeale
to
the
Gospell
of
Christ
and
his
Kingdome
,
against
all
corruption
and
thraldome
of
the
Antichrist
of
Rome
?
And
against
his
weale
and
honour
that
leades
him
to
the
contrarie
?
Is
it
not
the
weale
and
honour
of
his
Royall
Majestie
,
to
haue
all
the
hearts
of
the
most
sincere
Protestants
and
professors
of
the
holy
Evangell
;
not
onely
throughout
great
Brittaine
,
but
also
France
,
Germanie
,
Switzerland
and
Sweden
,
to
be
as
it
were
the
heart
of
one
man
,
to
ware
all
their
bloud
for
his
Majesties
safetie
in
person
,
encrease
in
honour
,
and
stabilitie
in
estate
;
by
holding
fast
unaltered
or
mixed
the
sincere
simplicitie
of
the
Gospell
,
and
doctrine
,
sacraments
and
discipline
,
which
they
haue
so
long
professed
with
his
Majestie
,
and
against
the
which
what
cursed
force
or
businesse
was
ever
able
to
prevaile
unto
this
houre
?
And
finally
,
is
it
not
his
Majesties
weale
and
honour
to
be
safe
and
free
from
the
falshood
,
flatterie
and
crueltie
of
ambitious
avarice
,
which
hath
brought
so
many
notable
Emperours
,
Kings
and
Princes
to
tragicall
ends
,
corrupted
sincere
Kirkes
,
and
overthrowne
flourishing
Common-wealthes
?
And
verily
this
venome
and
poyson
of
humane
Bishops
,
degenerating
into
Satanicall
,
hath
filled
the
Ecclesiastical
&
civill
histories
full
of
such
effects
,
the
smallest
haire
of
root
and
pickle
of
seed
is
therefore
to
be
fanned
away
and
plucked
out
of
all
Kirkes
,
Kingdomes
and
Common-wealthes
This
the
godly
wisedome
,
quicknesse
of
wit
,
prudence
and
sagacitie
of
the
King
,
who
is
as
an
Angell
of
God
,
can
well
marke
,
and
take
up
a
farre
,
both
to
beware
of
it
where
he
hath
found
it
,
and
can
not
well
amend
it
,
and
not
to
permit
to
creep
into
the
field
so
carefully
and
cleane
purged
therefrom
.
Thus
passing
over
the
impairing
of
the
Kings
patrimonie
,
and
many
moe
things
against
his
Highnesse
weale
and
honour
,
for
brevities
sake
I
end
this
point
,
not
doubting
but
his
Majestie
is
alwaies
mindfull
of
that
declaration
,
so
clearely
,
godly
and
eloquently
penned
&
subscribed
by
his
Highnesse
own
hands
,
at
his
Majesties
Parliament
holden
at
Linlithgow
in
December
1585.
The
conclusion
whereof
is
most
worthie
of
remembrance
at
this
time
,
for
that
by
forgetting
that
,
these
who
seek
Episcopall
dignitie
seekes
the
hurt
and
dishonour
of
his
most
renowmed
Majestie
.
Then
shortly
to
end
this
my
declaration
,
I
mind
not
to
cut
away
any
li●ert●
granted
by
God
to
hi●
Kirk
,
I
ac●lame
not
my selfe
to
be
judge
of
doctrin●
in
Religion
,
s●●●tion
,
heresies
or
true
interpretation
of
Scripture
&c.
And
in
end
,
My
intention
is
not
to
〈◊〉
with
excommunication
,
neith●●●●●●me
to
my selfe
or
my
〈◊〉
power
in
an●●●ng
that
〈◊〉
weer
Ecclesiasticall
,
neither
to
meddle
in
any
that
God
w●●●●
th●
w●y
d●v●lv●
in
th●●●nds
of
the
Kirk
▪
●nd
to
conclude
I
conf●sse
and
●●k●
〈◊〉
●ge
Christ
Iesus
to
〈◊〉
He●d
and
Law-giver
to
the
same
.
And
wh●t●●●v●r
persons
〈…〉
themselves
as
he●d
of
the
Kirk
and
not
〈…〉
thing
that
the
word
of
God
〈…〉
mi●●●●
to
his
Kirk
;
that
m●●
I
f●●●●mmi●ts
manifest
〈…〉
against
the
〈…〉
the
words
of
his
Son
;
against
〈◊〉
S●n●●
not
●●y
g●●i●
,
and
in
t●king
his
place
;
against
th●
〈◊〉
Ch●●●t
,
the
〈◊〉
how
Spirit
●hing
contr●●y
〈◊〉
to
his
cons●i●n●e
.
Certainly
thus
h●●●ouri●g
G●d
and
Iesus
Christ
his
Highnes
shall
be
w●ll
and
honourable
,
according
to
that
promise
,
I
will
know
him
that
honours
me
.
CHAP.
X.
That
this
Bishoprie
is
against
the
honour
and
weale
of
the
Realme
.
WH●rein
hath
stood
thy
honor
and
weale
ô
Scotland
these
〈◊〉
y●ares
and
aboue
.
Was
it
not
,
in
the
●●gement
of
all
th●●●
〈…〉
●●ghtly
,
●●th
sincerity
of
the
Gospel
&
freedom
of
Iesus
Christs
●●●●●om
est●●●
〈◊〉
●o
notably
within
thee
with
so
〈…〉
that
Gospel
of
peace
came
within
th●
〈…〉
forraine
w●●
,
and
all
comm●tions
within
thy
〈…〉
beene
easily
setled
,
God
b●●ng
in
the
m●●st
of
th●●
〈◊〉
bringing
〈◊〉
judgement
upon
all
th●t
〈◊〉
their
hea●
,
〈◊〉
their
〈…〉
against
his
Kirk
.
And
〈…〉
so
●o
●●●h
and
bewitched
,
is
not
〈◊〉
hold
fast
that
w●●y
,
having
h●d
Christ
so
cl●●rly
●●●●ted
forth
before
thy
eyes
as
if
●h●m
with
the
same
had
seene
hi●
crucified
?
Shalt
thou
wi●h
those
foolish
G●l●tians
begin
in
the
spirit
&
end
in
the
fl●sh
.
W●●
th●●●
follow
th●m
,
of
whom
the
Apostle
weeping
〈◊〉
write
,
that
th●y
are
enemies
to
the
crosse
,
whose
end
i●
destruction
or
damnation
,
who
God
i●
their
●●lly
,
whose
glorie
i●
shame
,
earthly
minded
men
who
seekes
not
the
glory
of
Christ
,
not
safety
of
the
soules
of
thy
people
,
but
to
be
thy
guiders
,
and
misgui●
thee
;
to
be
thy
conduct●r
,
&
sedu●●
thee
,
to
make
thee
to
sinne
against
God
after
the
manner
of
the
golden
Calues
,
at
Dan
and
Bethel
,
that
so
the
Lord
may
be
in●en●●d
and
cast
thee
away
from
his
face
?
They
seeke
gl●rie
amongst
men
and
one
of
another
,
&
so
neither
can
beleeue
and
trust
in
Christ
themselues
,
not
make
thee
doe
it
and
be
safe
.
Surely
for
wealth
and
honour
worldly
thou
was
never
comparable
to
other
nations
,
but
the
Evangell
so
planted
in
thee
was
that
crown
of
thy
glorie
,
that
decored
thy
head
,
and
set
it
up
aboue
all
Realmes
and
Kingdomes
upon
the
face
of
the
earth
.
Hearken
,
dear
mother
,
what
the
Lord
said
unto
his
people
Israel
of
old
,
&
take
it
now
to
be
spoken
unto
thee
.
Aske
from
the
times
of
old
that
haue
been
before
thee
,
even
from
that
day
that
God
created
man
upon
the
earth
f●●th
one
end
of
the
heaven
unto
the
other
,
if
there
was
done
such
a
thing
as
this
is
,
or
if
there
hath
been
heard
he
like
of
it
If
any
God
hath
essayed
to
come
&
take
unto
him
a
nation
out
of
the
midst
of
another
nation
,
with
proofes
and
signes
and
wonders
,
with
war
strong
hand
&
stretched
out
arme
;
finally
with
most
great
terrours
according
to
all
that
Iehov●h
hath
done
for
you
,
even
your
God
to
bring
you
out
of
the
land
of
Egypt
.
What
nation
is
like
thy
people
Israel
in
all
the
earth
,
which
for
to
be
a
people
went
to
redeem
,
and
hath
gone
to
get
himselfe
a
name
,
and
to
worke
these
great
things
and
mightie
,
reverently
to
be
admired
,
expelling
from
the
face
of
thy
people
whom
thou
redeemed
to
thee
out
of
Egypt
the
Nations
and
their
Gods
:
for
thou
hast
established
thy
people
Israel
that
it
may
be
a
people
unto
thee
for
ever
,
and
thou
Iehovah
their
God
.
Who
telleth
his
word
to
Iacob
,
his
Statutes
and
Lawes
to
Israel
,
he
hath
not
done
so
to
my
nation
:
therefore
they
know
not
these
Lawes
,
Praise
yee
the
Lord
.
Was
not
Papistrie
thy
Egypt
,
ô
Scotland
,
and
did
not
the
Lord
deliver
thee
out
of
it
,
and
safeing
thee
from
that
tyrannie
and
thraldome
brought
thee
unto
a
pleasant
Canaan
of
his
Gospell
to
serue
him
in
spirit
and
truth
:
and
that
in
such
a
manner
and
forme
,
as
the
like
was
never
heard
nor
seene
?
And
no
lesse
miraculously
hath
he
made
thee
to
dwel
therin
so
long
,
so
safely
,
so
freely
:
and
shalt
thou
then
goe
and
make
to
thee
other
Captaines
by
Moses
and
Aaron
,
yea
contemning
them
thy
lawfull
Priests
&
Levites
,
to
lead
thee
back
again
into
Egypt
?
God
forbid
,
But
so
it
is
(
deere
natiue
country
)
your
Seers
see
,
and
your
Watchmen
giues
you
a
faithfull
warning
,
crying
to
you
,
that
the
Episcopall
Hierarchie
is
verie
Papistrie
,
and
spirituall
Egypt
.
Howbeit
by
the
pollicie
of
men
,
otherwaies
buskit
,
attired
and
dressed
to
take
the
foolish
and
simple
withall
.
It
is
no
other
thing
in
the
substance
thereof
,
taken
from
the
last
and
grossest
dung
of
Antichrist
,
making
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
to
be
of
this
world
,
turning
the
spirituall
worshipping
of
God
in
outward
toyes
and
ceremonies
,
bringing
the
pompe
of
the
world
into
the
simple
and
humble
Kirk
;
yea
corrupting
the
fountaines
of
the
waters
of
life
,
and
empoysoning
the
food
of
the
soules
to
work
dangerous
sicknesses
and
deadly
diseases
amongst
thy
sonnes
and
daughters
.
The
whole
Pulpits
hath
sounded
unto
you
so
many
years
,
and
yet
continues
to
sound
where
they
are
not
emptied
or
terrified
by
their
tyrannie
.
Admitting
that
Bishoprie
againe
,
lost
is
your
honour
,
wracked
is
your
welfare
,
and
gone
is
your
grace
and
garland
of
heavenly
and
spirituall
glorie
for
ever
.
Forget
not
the
first
essay
of
their
good
service
in
Parliament
to
God
,
the
Kirk
and
Commonwealth
,
in
giving
their
votes
and
suffrages
to
seventeen
erections
of
the
Prelacies
and
livings
of
the
Kirk
in
temporall
Lordships
to
attaine
thirteen
rounged
and
dilapidate
Bishoprickes
,
as
was
reported
and
complained
upon
to
the
Kings
Majestie
and
his
Councell
at
Hampton
Court
,
1606.
CHAP.
XI
.
That
Bishoprie
is
against
the
constitution
and
setled
estate
of
the
Kirk
and
Kingdom
,
and
so
most
dangerous
.
ITt
is
an
Axiom
approved
in
Experience
and
Policie
.
Quod
omnis
mutatio
Reipub.
est
periculosa
etiamsi
in
melius
,
how
much
more
in
deterius
.
The
reason
then
holdeth
thus
.
All
dangerous
things
for
the
estate
and
common-wealth
are
to
bee
eschewed
:
But
change
is
dangerous
,
namely
from
such
an
estate
,
which
is
conforme
to
the
word
of
God
,
good
Lawes
and
Constitutions
,
the
judgement
of
the
holiest
and
best
learned
,
ancient
and
moderne
,
the
best
estate
of
the
Primitiue
Kirk
,
and
best
reformed
Kirkes
from
corruption
of
Papistrie
,
to
an
estate
plaine
contrarie
,
and
so
most
perverse
and
pernicious
.
For
let
Lawyers
and
Politiques
reason
and
judge
the
civill
part
for
the
estate
of
the
Kingdome
,
we
dare
boldly
conclude
,
as
we
haue
evidently
proved
,
that
it
is
pernicious
for
the
Kirk
of
Iesus
Christ
:
And
that
which
is
pernicious
thereto
can
never
stand
with
the
good
estate
of
a
Christian
Kingdome
and
godly
Common-wealth
.
It
is
so
cleare
in
the
Histories
,
and
miserable
experience
of
these
last
Ages
of
the
would
that
it
needs
no
probation
,
being
acknowledged
and
affirmed
by
all
Protestants
,
that
the
Popish
Hierarchie
and
usurpation
of
both
the
swords
,
hath
brought
the
Romane
Empire
,
and
all
Kingdomes
and
Commonwealths
in
Europe
that
haue
not
resisted
the
same
,
to
abominable
and
most
filthie
servitude
and
slaverie
,
in
their
goods
,
bodies
&
soules
.
And
those
who
haue
cast
off
the
yoke
of
that
bondage
,
and
resisted
thereunto
haue
been
involved
in
bloudie
battels
,
and
had
great
fear
&
adoe
to
keep
them
safe
from
the
most
craftie
and
cruel
practises
of
that
pestilent
throne
of
kirk
ambition
&
avarice
.
And
shal
the
dr●gs
,
or
rather
sprowtings
therof
be
brought
in
again
into
Scotland
:
Shall
these
si●lings
&
sprowrings
be
taken
up
and
set
with
guiding
again
in
the
Lords
vineyard
to
grow
up
to
seed
,
to
shake
and
overgrow
the
same
?
Or
shall
these
dregges
be
cast
in
a
Limbique
,
and
such
Aquavitie
to
be
drawn
thereof
as
will
make
the
braines
of
all
giddie
that
tasts
thereof
?
Shall
these
Co●katrice
egges
be
hatched
in
our
Kingdome
of
new
,
whereof
all
Kings
,
Kingdomes
and
Estates
that
h●ue
●a●en
therof
〈◊〉
dead
in
sin
,
and
spirituall
and
temporall
slave●●●
And
such
〈…〉
marked
therewith
doe
cry
as
if
they
were
stung
wi●h
〈◊〉
?
The
Lord
safe
our
kirk
,
kingdom
and
K●●●
〈…〉
k●s
.
W●
〈…〉
●fore
,
th●
Lawes
of
our
Kingdome
,
the
constitutions
of
our
Kirk
,
the
doctrine
and
confession
thereof
,
whereunto
all
th●
members
both
of
Kirk
and
Commonweal●
,
&
Kingdome
haue
solemnly
sworn
and
subs●rived
,
and
which
hath
b●en
professed
,
established
,
and
stood
in
our
Kirk
and
Kingdom
almost
now
an
whole
Iubile
of
yeares
.
To
all
the
which
this
Bishoprie
,
this
usurpation
of
both
Offices
Civill
&
Ecclesiasticall
the
temporall
Lordship
,
the
earthly
dominion
,
the
worldly
vain
pomp
and
the
most
dangerous
invasion
of
governing
both
court
&
kirk
is
most
repugnant
.
And
yet
notwithstanding
the
walles
of
our
Tr●●
,
which
were
builded
by
the
finger
of
our
God
,
must
be
demolished
,
&
we
with
our
own
hands
hail
in
that
devilish
Grecian
horse
within
the
Lords
Citie
,
to
set
it
all
on
fire
.
O
mad
folly
!
ô
terrible
Judgement
for
the
contempt
of
the
Gospell
and
fruitlesse
abuse
of
the
freedome
thereof
,
so
long
,
so
liberally
and
so
gloriously
bestowed
on
Scotland
!
CHAP.
XII
.
This
Bishoprie
is
against
the
honour
and
weale
of
the
Noble
Estates
of
Parliament
.
THe
honour
and
weale
of
the
Noble
Estates
of
Parliament
,
namely
since
the
light
of
the
Gospell
shined
in
our
dark
nation
,
was
to
haue
the
Kirk
of
God
and
libertie
of
this
most
ancient
Kingdome
in
speciall
are
fall
regard
,
to
make
good
lawes
in
favour
of
the
same
a●●
to
s●e
them
haue
life
and
vigor
by
due
execution
.
An●
for
that
st●●ct
to
haue
a
solemne
and
free
advice
and
you
,
w●thout
●●e
wh●●h
〈◊〉
thing
should
passe
and
be
effectuall
by
any
o●●oy
,
pl●t
or
pract●se
whatsoever
.
But
set
●nce
up
these
B
shops
once
(
called
l●●g
since
the
Princes
Ledho●●e
)
thing
●f
th●y
were
never
so
unlawful
,
unjust
,
ungodly
and
pernitious
to
Kirk
and
Realme
,
If
they
shall
be
borne
forth
by
the
countenance
,
authoritie
,
care
and
endevour
of
the
King
(
supposing
such
a
one
,
a
God
forbi●
,
come
in
the
roome
of
our
most
renoumed
Soveragine
(
for
as
to
the
best
hath
oftentimes
succeeded
the
worst
)
they
shall
be
caried
through
by
his
Bishops
set
up
and
entertained
by
him
for
that
effect
,
and
the
rest
of
the
estates
not
onely
be
indeed
as
cyphers
,
but
also
beare
the
blame
thereof
to
their
great
evill
and
dishonour
.
And
if
one
will
aske
how
shall
these
Bishops
be
more
subiect
to
be
carried
after
the
appetite
of
an
evill
prince
,
then
the
rest
of
the
estates
.
The
answer
and
reason
is
,
because
they
haue
their
Lordship
and
living
,
their
honour
,
estimation
,
profit
and
commoditie
of
the
King
by
others
.
The
King
may
set
them
vp
,
and
cast
them
downe
,
give
them
and
take
from
them
,
put
them
in
and
out
at
his
pleasure
.
And
therefore
they
must
bee
at
his
direction
to
doe
what
liketh
him
,
and
in
a
word
,
he
may
doe
with
them
by
law
,
because
they
are
set
vp
against
law
:
but
with
other
estates
hee
cannot
doe
so
,
they
having
either
heritable
standing
in
their
roomes
by
the
fundamentall
lawes
,
or
then
but
a
commission
from
the
estate
that
send
them
,
as
from
the
Burgesses
or
Barones
.
Againe
,
if
one
would
say
,
Howbeit
the
Bishops
and
all
the
spiritualll
estate
were
corrupted
,
yet
there
is
two
or
three
estates
beside
?
Wee
answer
first
,
there
is
a
great
number
of
the
other
estates
,
whereof
it
is
easie
to
make
choyce
of
some
,
that
for
certaine
commoditie
and
advancement
of
their
state
and
matters
,
may
be
easily
corrupted
.
Next
,
deprave
me
once
the
Ecclesiasticall
estate
,
which
hath
the
gift
of
knowledge
&
learning
by
others
,
and
are
supposed
,
because
they
should
bee
of
best
conscience
,
that
so
they
are
,
the
rest
will
easily
bee
miscarried
.
And
that
so
much
the
more
,
that
the
officia●s
of
estate
,
Lords
of
Session
,
Iudges
,
Lawyers
that
haue
their
offices
of
the
King
,
are
commonly
framed
after
the
courts
aff●ction
.
Yea
,
let
Chancellor
,
Secretarie
,
Thesaurer
,
President
,
Controller
,
and
others
that
now
are
,
take
heed
that
th●se
new
Prelats
of
the
Kirk
as
convetous
and
ambitious
as
ever
they
were
of
old
,
insinuating
themselues
by
flatterie
and
obsequence
in
the
Princes
favour
,
attaine
to
the
bearing
of
all
these
offices
of
estate
and
crowne
,
and
to
the
exercising
thereof
,
as
craftily
,
avaritiously
,
proudly
,
and
cruelly
,
as
ever
the
Papisticall
Prelates
did
.
For
as
the
holi●st
b●st
and
wisest
Angels
of
light
,
being
depraved
,
became
most
wi●ked
,
craf●●●
and
cruell
Divells
,
so
the
learnedest
and
best
pastor
perverted
and
poysoned
by
that
old
serpent
with
avarice
and
ambition
,
becomes
the
falsest
,
worst
,
and
most
cruell
man
,
as
experience
in
all
ages
hath
proved
.
A
further
consideration
of
this
poynt
also
we
leaue
to
the
Lawyers
,
Politiques
,
and
Statesmen
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
That
this
Bishoprie
is
against
the
weale
of
all
Scottishmen
in
soule
body
and
goods
.
HOwbeit
that
this
be
cleare
enough
of
all
that
haue
been
spoken
in
the
chapters
preceding
,
yet
particularizing
the
same
,
we
will
make
it
more
cleare
.
Wee
call
them
good
Scottishmen
,
that
have
a
true
sence
of
the
honour
of
God
,
love
of
their
Christ
,
care
of
the
sinceritie
of
the
Gospell
,
and
libertie
of
his
Kirke
,
a
feeling
of
the
need
of
their
soules
,
a
hunger
and
thirst
for
righteousnesse
,
and
that
word
of
life
which
is
the
food
therof
,
and
therewithall
a
loue
of
their
natiue
countrey
,
of
the
freedome
and
weale
of
the
same
.
Now
this
Bis●oprie
shall
ei●her
take
away
all
true
religion
and
sinceritie
of
the
Gospell
,
or
then
the
fruitfull
vse
thereof
for
the
feeding
and
comfort
of
soules
.
For
if
there
arise
a
Popish
or
prophane
Prince
,
they
must
alter
with
h●m
,
and
please
and
obey
him
,
or
tyne
their
places
,
their
honours
,
their
riches
and
pleasures
,
the
which
they
will
not
doe
,
because
they
have
already
given
their
consciences
,
honestie
,
truth
and
credit
before
God
and
man
,
as
a
price
for
these
things
of
the
world
.
And
put
case
true
religion
stand
,
what
care
will
they
haue
of
feeding
of
soules
,
who
haue
sold
their
owne
for
the
world
.
All
their
care
and
travell
must
bee
to
keep
their
Court
,
please
the
King
,
acquire
and
conserve
more
plentie
of
goods
,
honour
and
pleasures
.
And
they
being
thus
set
and
given
,
their
inferiour
ministers
for
the
most
part
will
follow
their
fashions
,
so
there
shall
bee
nothing
amongst
men
but
atheisme
,
licentiousnesse
and
profanitie
.
For
as
concerning
discipline
,
it
being
put
into
the
hands
of
Bishops
,
they
will
make
merchandise
of
it
,
or
let
the
reines
thereof
loose
in
favour
of
this
or
that
great
man
,
or
of
one
Courteor
or
other
,
as
hath
ever
been
the
nature
and
custome
of
thes●
Bishops
to
be
men
pleasers
,
and
hunters
after
the
favour
and
friendship
of
the
world
,
not
daring
to
displease
or
adhere
unto
the
execution
thereof
upon
others
,
least
it
should
strike
upon
themselues
commonly
more
guiltie
and
slanderous
then
any
other
.
And
thus
the
true
worship
of
God
,
and
care
of
the
salvation
of
soules
,
shall
utterly
perish
,
Next
,
I
call
them
good
Scottish
men
,
who
haue
a
care
and
loue
of
the
libertie
of
their
countrey
,
and
of
their
bodies
to
liue
as
free
men
therein
in
safetie
and
good
health
.
But
so
it
is
this
Bishoprie
will
bring
the
countrey
,
the
lawes
,
the
priviledges
thereof
with
the
bodies
of
men
in
slaverie
,
servitude
and
riotous
dissolution
,
which
breedes
manifold
diseases
,
distruction
and
death
of
body
.
For
if
any
succeeding
Prince
please
to
play
the
tyrant
,
and
governe
all
not
by
lawes
,
but
by
his
will
and
pleasure
,
signified
by
missiues
,
articles
,
and
directions
,
these
Bishops
shall
never
admonish
him
as
faithfull
pastors
and
messengers
of
God
(
for
that
they
are
not
,
having
no
lawfull
calling
nor
authoritie
from
God
and
his
kirk
)
but
as
they
are
made
up
by
man
,
they
must
and
will
flatter
,
pleasure
and
obey
men
.
And
as
they
stand
by
affection
of
the
Prince
,
so
will
they
by
no
meanes
jeopard
their
standing
,
but
be
the
readiest
of
all
to
put
the
Kings
will
and
pleasure
in
execution
;
and
it
were
to
take
and
apprehend
the
bodies
of
the
best
,
and
such
namely
as
would
stand
for
the
lawes
and
freedome
of
the
Realme
,
and
cast
them
in
dark
and
stinking
prisons
,
put
them
in
exile
from
their
natiue
land
,
&c.
Attour
&
besides
this
,
vnlesse
that
men
of
whatsoever
estate
or
ranke
they
be
,
cap
and
kneele
to
them
,
give
them
their
ambitious
stiles
,
places
and
salutations
,
slavishly
abusing
their
bodies
against
their
hearts
,
they
shall
not
misse
their
indignation
to
be
interest
,
and
crossed
,
and
wronged
in
their
ca●ands
and
affaires
,
and
to
bee
traduced
at
Court
by
them
or
by
their
meanes
.
Last
,
their
companie
and
entertainment
will
be
an
example
of
ryot
and
excesse
,
whereto
that
Bishoprie
is
much
given
.
And
if
thus
the
Realme
,
the
lawes
and
priviledges
therof
,
and
the
persons
of
good
Scotishmen
may
be
used
,
it
is
easie
to
gather
the
like
of
their
goods
and
geare
.
The
Bishop
in
his
owne
citie
,
and
among
his
vassals
,
will
thinke
himselfe
a
pettie
Roy
,
who
dare
deny
to
lend
,
to
give
,
to
serve
them
,
with
whatsoever
they
haue
?
or
if
they
doe
deny
,
can
they
not
and
their
Lawyers
,
Domestiques
,
Dependaries
,
devise
the
way
how
to
get
him
to
the
Horne
,
or
into
some
inconvenience
and
danger
of
the
law
,
and
then
their
whole
goods
and
estate
falling
into
the
Bishops
hands
,
they
shall
bee
pilled
and
polled
sickerly
,
The
pittifull
experience
in
times
past
,
makes
us
bold
to
give
the
warning
for
the
time
to
come
:
for
it
hath
been
seen
and
felt
,
and
yet
dayly
is
in
this
Iland
.
And
finally
,
it
is
already
too
manifest
,
that
if
the
Prince
bee
prodigall
,
or
would
inrich
his
Courtiers
by
taxations
,
imposts
,
subsidies
and
exactions
layd
upon
the
subject
,
of
the
Realme
,
who
have
been
,
or
shall
bee
so
ready
to
conclude
and
impose
that
by
parliament
,
as
these
who
are
made
and
set
up
for
that
and
the
like
service
.
And
whatsoever
become
of
the
poore
tenents
and
labourers
by
land
or
sea
,
they
shall
bee
ever
winners
by
that
block
and
butie
.
Then
to
conclude
,
seeing
this
Bishoprie
,
as
wee
have
clearly
&
evidently
shown
and
verified
,
is
against
the
written
word
of
God
,
against
the
Canons
of
the
ancient
kirk
,
against
the
ancient
Fathers
and
Doctors
of
the
kirk
,
against
the
iudgement
of
all
the
found
moderne
divines
and
reformed
kirkes
in
Europe
,
against
the
doctrine
of
the
kirk
of
Scotland
preached
these
46
yeares
,
against
the
confession
of
faith
subscrived
and
sworne
by
the
King
and
whole
body
of
the
Realme
,
against
the
constitutions
of
the
kirk
of
Scotland
in
her
assemblies
,
against
the
lawes
of
the
realme
,
against
the
honour
of
God
and
his
Christ
,
against
the
honour
and
weale
of
the
king
,
against
the
honour
and
weale
of
the
realme
,
against
the
constitute
and
setled
estate
of
the
Kirk
and
kingdome
,
against
the
honour
and
weale
of
the
noble
estates
in
Parliament
.
And
finally
against
the
weale
of
all
good
Scottishmen
in
soule
,
body
and
goods
:
Our
earnest
request
and
exhortation
is
,
with
all
humilitie
,
submisse
and
reverend
duetie
to
his
most
excellent
Maiesty
,
and
most
ancient
and
noble
estates
of
this
present
parliamen●
;
that
as
they
tender
the
glory
of
God
,
the
honour
of
his
Christ
,
the
peaceable
and
flourishing
estate
of
Kirk
and
Common-weale
,
the
welfare
and
honour
of
your selves
,
and
the
weale
and
good
of
all
estates
and
subiects
of
this
realme
committed
by
God
to
their
government
an
protection
,
that
they
erect
not
of
new
that
unlawful
&
most
pernitious
estate
of
Bishops
But
on
the
contrarie
,
that
it
would
please
his
Highnesse
with
advice
of
his
estates
in
this
present
Parliament
,
to
ratifie
againe
of
new
the
established
goverment
and
discipline
of
the
Kirke
,
and
confirme
the
cautions
made
in
generall
Assemblies
,
namely
,
where
his
Maiestie
was
present
to
save
the
Kirke
and
Realme
from
the
most
pestilent
corruptions
of
that
false
Bishoprie
that
these
fearfull
dangers
and
inconveniences
being
thus
prevented
,
the
blessing
of
grace
,
peace
and
glory
may
be
continued
and
multiplied
upon
the
kings
most
excellent
Maiestie
,
his
most
honourable
estates
,
and
whole
realme
,
and
the
Kirk
and
kingdome
of
Iesus
Christ
may
flourish
in
all
quietnes
with
holines
and
truth
.
Amen
.
Archip.
Let
others
glory
in
their
audacious
conscience
,
as
there
will
ever
be
a
Hiel
found
to
reedifie
Iericho
,
although
he
know
that
it
will
cost
him
and
his
never
so
deare
:
for
my selfe
,
I
had
rather
in
the
basest
estate
abide
the
bensall
of
all
episcopall
authoritie
without
,
then
the
forcible
contradiction
of
these
reasons
within
,
set
vpon
the
highest
top
of
their
ambition
;
especially
if
the
rest
of
the
steppes
bee
answerable
to
the
first
.
Wearie
not
to
goe
through
them
with
me
:
And
now
shew
me
which
was
the
second
.
Epaph.
It
is
easier
for
me
to
tell
you
now
,
then
it
was
for
them
to
determine
at
that
time
,
when
their
preferment
was
so
odious
to
the
whole
body
of
the
ministerie
:
yet
it
was
seen
at
last
that
Invasio
perpetuae
dictaturae
was
vi●
ad
imperium
,
summa
papaverum
capita
demetendi
:
for
in
the
yeare
1606
,
when
this
course
was
in
hand
,
the
ministers
and
rulers
of
the
kirk
,
who
stood
in
their
watch
,
were
dissipate
,
many
were
drawne
out
of
the
Countrey
,
and
after
that
they
were
long
detained
at
Court
for
the
modest
cariage
of
single
ministers
in
a
matter
proper
for
civill
and
ecclesiasticall
jurisdiction
,
as
was
the
convention
at
Aberdein
;
Some
of
them
as
Athanasius
like
Andrew
Melvill
,
and
Hilarius
like
Iames
Melvill
,
haue
died
in
exile
,
others
were
permitted
to
returne
but
with
restraint
.
Of
the
rest
remaining
at
home
,
albeit
some
stand
to
this
day
in
their
owne
stedfastnesse
,
yet
a
great
part
wanting
their
former
encouragement
,
and
loving
the
world
,
were
moved
to
leaue
their
long
continued
opposition
.
There
is
no
purpose
to
subvert
the
Discipli●e
of
the
Kirke
of
Scotland
,
but
rather
to
augment
and
strengthen
the
same
,
so
farre
as
it
can
serve
for
the
weale
of
the
Gospell
,
and
restraint
of
vice
.
And
(
say
the
whole
Bishops
)
it
is
not
our
intention
to
usurpe
and
exercise
any
tyrannous
and
vnlawfull
Iurisdiction
over
our
brethren
,
nor
to
engyre
our selves
in
any
way
vnlawfully
in
the
Kirk
government
,
&c.
But
for
removing
the
cause
upon
the
other
side
,
there
was
no
declaration
accepted
,
that
the
wisest
and
most
experienced
men
should
be
chosen
thereafter
;
But
the
Bishops
must
be
constant
moderators
,
alwayes
restrained
by
13
severall
cautions
and
bands
,
not
unlike
the
caveats
at
Montrose
;
But
that
they
play
fast
and
loose
in
the
end
by
casting
to
this
provision
:
If
either
upon
his
maiesties
advice
and
proposition
to
the
assembly
,
or
upon
their
owne
supplication
,
the
generall
assembly
be
moved
thereafter
to
grant
them
any
relaxation
of
any
of
the
cave●ts
,
which
upon
good
reason
might
appeare
to
the
sayd
assembly
to
be
over
strait
;
that
this
their
promis●
should
make
no
derogation
to
their
libertie
;
Even
as
a
little
before
they
professed
their
willingnes
to
dimit
their
benefices
at
the
pleasure
of
the
assembly
,
for
taking
away
all
offence
from
their
brethren
,
but
with
proviso
that
his
Ma●
consent
and
approbation
be
had
thereto
.
Never
a
more
pernitious
and
plausible
assembly
in
this
kirk
,
every
one
of
the
Prelats
Vatinius-like
preventing
accusation
by
confession
and
protestation
.
And
yet
no
intention
but
to
bee
perpetuat
in
their
moderation
,
for
atchieving
that
,
which
they
all
disclaimed
in
word
.
Archip.
Was
the
applause
so
great
that
there
was
no
opposition
?
Epaph.
The
opposition
could
not
at
the
first
be
so
great
,
as
at
the
first
step
,
by
reason
of
the
dissipation
of
the
opponents
,
the
professed
qualitie
of
the
convention
,
the
faire
pretexts
,
the
great
promises
,
&c.
By
some
the
plat
was
embraced
as
a
barre
of
brasse
to
hold
out
Bishops
,
by
others
as
a
pathway
to
their
preferment
,
as
the
event
did
proue
.
And
many
blinded
before
,
did
see
immediatly
after
that
convention
,
that
the
constant
moderators
were
(
as
was
sayd
at
that
time
)
the
little
theeves
entring
at
the
narrow
windowes
,
to
make
open
the
doores
to
the
great
theeves
.
In
all
the
quarters
of
the
countrey
,
great
disputation
of
the
power
of
Ecclesiasticall
assemblies
in
choosing
their
owne
mouth
and
moderator
.
I
might
produce
the
reasons
that
were
penned
at
that
time
against
this
second
step
,
but
that
were
infinite
,
and
the
particulars
were
to
some
of
the
actors
yet
living
intollerable
.
Archip.
I
have
heard
of
your
adversaries
,
that
about
these
times
there
were
faire
offers
made
of
conference
and
disputation
for
finall
decision
of
all
controverted
matters
,
but
that
they
failed
ever
on
your
side
.
Epaph.
But
the
truth
is
,
another
generall
assembly
but
of
the
new
sort
,
consisting
of
Noble
men
,
Statesmen
,
and
many
Ministers
,
was
keeped
at
Linlithgow
,
Iuly
26
,
1608
,
where
all
the
causes
of
the
diseases
of
the
kirk
,
which
were
mightily
then
aggreged
,
are
brought
to
two
heads
,
one
was
the
contempt
and
discredit
of
the
kirk
,
and
of
her
wonted
government
;
another
most
speciall
cause
was
the
distraction
of
the
ministers
arising
upon
diversitie
of
affection
and
opinion
:
diversitie
of
affection
was
cured
,
or
rather
covered
by
a
slender
reconciliation
made
among
so
many
as
were
present
,
and
recommended
to
goe
forward
among
the
absents
at
home
in
their
owne
presbyteries
with
many
protestations
against
the
breakers
of
that
new
made
unitie
.
Diversitie
of
opinion
was
put
into
the
hands
of
a
cannie
commission
composed
of
Bishops
there
professing
the
title
and
dignitie
,
and
of
certaine
ministers
of
differing
iudgment
,
vpon
no
better
warrant
then
the
election
of
that
convention
,
to
convene
with
his
Maiesty
then
in
England
,
or
with
such
of
the
counsell
as
his
highnes
should
appoynt
,
at
such
time
and
places
as
they
shall
be
required
by
his
Maiesty
,
and
to
treat
reason
and
to
consult
upon
all
matters
standing
presently
in
controversie
among
the
brethren
anent
the
discipline
of
the
kirk
,
and
whatsoever
they
agree
upon
,
to
report
to
the
next
generall
assembly
.
Archip.
Why
should
that
offer
haue
been
refused
?
Epaph.
Consider
first
that
the
one
partie
of
that
commission
was
present
,
and
in
case
to
do
what
seemed
good
in
their
own
eye
:
the
other
absent
,
and
for
the
most
part
discouraged
by
sinistrous
reports
to
deale
in
controversies
of
that
kind
;
no
particular
ground
of
the
discipline
of
the
kirk
was
there
named
to
stand
in
difference
,
al
was
under
allowed
customes
and
constitutions
of
the
kirk
.
If
any
particular
diversly
taken
had
stood
in
doubt
to
be
searched
and
determined
by
brotherly
reasoning
,
to
what
purpose
should
his
Highnes
or
his
Counsellors
bee
fashed
with
such
affaires
,
or
by
what
loue
and
discretion
should
modest
simple
ministers
be
tempted
in
such
matters
to
utter
their
minds
before
the
splendor
of
awful
authoritie
,
all
which
were
rather
seen
then
latent
in
pediments
of
that
pretended
vnion
:
yet
the
meeting
of
the
commissioners
was
appointed
and
keeped
at
Falkland
the
4
of
May
1609.
Archip.
Who
was
present
then
,
and
what
was
done
?
Epaph.
The
Earles
of
Dumbar
and
Wigtoun
,
Patrick
Simson
his
excuse
;
his
highnes
commissioners
urged
a
conference
of
5
of
either
side
,
two
of
his
Highnes
co●missioners
being
present
,
which
break
of
commission
was
rather
taken
by
the
one
party
then
granted
by
the
other
:
for
making
way
to
reasoning
,
the
ministers
demanded
,
1
what
were
the
points
of
discipline
under
different
opinions
,
2
for
the
clearing
of
the
qualitie
of
difference
,
that
they
would
determine
what
could
be
sayd
in
proper
sence
to
be
in
controversie
,
and
what
extra
controversiam
.
3.
of
those
brethren
alledged
vnder
diversitie
of
opinions
,
who
were
on
the
one
side
,
and
who
on
the
other
.
4.
by
what
authoritie
could
that
conference
make
the
generall
commission
speciall
,
or
call
in
question
one
poynt
of
discipline
established
by
the
kirk
,
and
ratified
by
law
and
practise
.
Much
time
and
talk
being
spent
about
these
demands
,
and
some
boastings
to
dash
the
ministers
being
breathed
out
,
but
no
cleare
answer
returned
,
two
questions
were
confusedly
cast
in
.
1
Whether
the
moderators
of
assemblies
should
bee
constant
or
circular
(
as
they
tearmed
it
.
)
2
Whether
should
the
caveats
be
keeped
or
not
.
To
the
first
,
the
assembly
as
Linlith
how
had
already
answered
,
namely
that
order
taken
for
an
Interim
shall
stand
to
the
next
generall
assembly
.
To
the
second
,
that
the
caveats
were
acts
of
the
generall
assembly
,
such
as
they
must
stand
unrepealed
for
a
good
use
,
viz.
for
restraining
the
corruptions
of
voters
in
parliament
in
name
of
the
kirk
,
and
in
that
respect
no
more
to
be
called
in
question
then
any
other
act
concerning
that
vote
.
But
after
divers
assayes
to
draw
the
ministers
in
some
breach
of
the
established
order
,
which
they
declined
with
all
their
might
,
the
whole
commissioners
considering
the
generality
of
their
commission
,
and
being
moved
with
other
necessary
respects
continued
their
conference
to
the
first
tuesday
of
August
that
same
1609
yeare
to
be
keeped
at
Striveling
,
willing
every
one
of
the
sayd
brethren
to
advise
and
consider
gravely
of
the
sayd
questions
,
and
to
be
ready
to
propone
their
mindes
by
word
or
writ
,
as
they
shall
think
fittest
,
&c.
Archip.
Yee
haue
put
my
mind
to
rest
concerning
that
conference
at
Falkland
:
I
pray
you
shew
me
what
was
done
at
Striveling
;
for
I
never
heard
of
that
meeting
.
Epa.
The
purpose
chiefly
intended
in
that
assembly
&
conference
to
establish
the
Bishop
in
his
evil
grounded
moderation
,
being
in
the
mean
time
obtained
,
the
diversitie
of
opinions
still
remained
,
and
that
diet
permitetd
to
expire
upon
hope
that
the
rest
of
the
course
in
hand
would
go
more
easily
in
a
Linlithgow-like
assembly
.
Archip.
What
assembly
mean
ye
;
for
their
sagacitie
seemeth
now
to
be
hot
upon
the
sent
.
Epaph.
Archip.
That
is
a
great
and
terrible
one
:
for
they
may
now
hold
intrants
at
the
dore
,
depriue
them
who
are
entred
,
or
plague
them
with
the
hungry
persecution
,
confine
,
ward
,
imprisone
;
So
that
now
I
thinke
they
may
mount
as
they
please
without
opposition
;
especially
when
the
timorous
know
that
never
failing
truth
;
Cui
plus
licet
quam
par
est
plus
vult
quam
licet
.
Epaph.
Hence
was
it
,
Archipp
.
The
Actes
of
this
Assemblie
added
unto
the
former
,
are
like
the
a●e
added
to
the
decretum
;
of
which
the
old
proverbe
went
,
Ex
quo
decreto
alae
supervenerunt
,
id
est
,
decreta
in
decretalia
ab●erunt
,
omnia
perpetuo
in
pejus
ruisse
.
But
I
see
not
how
in
all
these
proceedings
they
haue
received
any
thing
of
that
which
they
call
the
office
of
a
Bishop
,
except
the
Benefice
and
power
aboue
single
Presbyters
.
Epaph.
Three
of
the
number
went
to
England
at
their
owne
hand
,
without
knowledge
either
of
the
Kirk
,
Archipp
.
I
haue
often
heard
of
the
Protestators
and
protestation
at
that
time
.
As
ye
gaue
me
great
satisfaction
by
that
graue
and
well
backed
protestation
,
which
marred
the
musicke
of
their
first
note
at
Perth
,
so
I
desire
to
know
what
was
done
against
the
sixt
note
,
and
highest
step
at
Edinburgh
.
Epaph.
Perhaps
yee
haue
seen
maister
Maxwells
magisteriall
maxims
against
the
53
Protestant
preachers
of
Scotland
.
The
truth
is
,
the
ministers
present
at
that
time
to
watch
for
the
weale
of
the
Kirk
,
being
conveened
with
the
Ministers
of
the
town
of
Edinburgh
,
out
of
the
consideration
of
present
and
imminent
evils
resolved
upon
this
modest
and
generall
forme
of
Protestation
.
Most
gracious
and
dread
Soveraigne
;
Most
Honourable
Lords
and
remanent
Commissioners
of
this
present
Parliament
:
Wee
then
first
plead
reformation
and
puritie
in
our
Kirk
,
in
doctrine
,
in
ministration
of
the
Sacraments
,
in
discipline
and
all
convenient
order
with
the
best
reformed
kirks
in
Europe
;
which
may
stand
,
and
haue
been
acknowledged
rather
as
a
pattern
to
be
followed
of
others
,
then
that
we
should
seeke
our
reformation
from
any
,
that
never
attained
to
that
perfection
,
which
in
the
mercie
of
God
this
long
time
bygone
under
your
High
,
we
haue
enjoyed
,
and
are
able
by
reason
to
maintain
the
same
.
Next
we
plead
the
libertie
of
our
kirk
,
which
by
the
Lawes
of
your
Majesties
Kingdome
,
and
diverse
Acts
of
Parliament
given
forth
in
favour
of
the
same
,
is
established
with
power
of
publick
meetings
&
general
Assemblies
,
and
allowance
to
make
such
Canons
and
Constitutions
,
as
may
serue
for
the
comely
order
and
decencie
of
the
same
,
all
which
by
this
conclusion
to
be
taken
,
must
be
utterly
overthrown
.
Thirdly
,
we
plead
for
the
peace
and
tranquilitie
of
our
Kirk
,
that
being
neerest
the
Divine
and
Apostolicke
Institution
,
hath
lived
without
schism
or
rentings
in
it selfe
,
and
by
introduction
of
any
noveltie
not
orderly
,
nor
as
appertaines
,
may
be
miserablie
rent
and
our
peace
broken
.
Fourthly
,
we
haue
been
at
divers
times
sufficiently
secured
from
all
suspicions
of
innovation
,
as
by
your
Maj.
letter
the
list
Winter
sent
down
to
this
Countrie
to
take
away
all
feare
of
any
alteration
,
which
might
arise
upon
your
Maj
lovingly
intended
journey
;
which
letter
by
your
Maj.
speciall
will
,
and
direction
of
the
specials
of
your
Highnes
councell
is
elswhere
intimated
in
our
Pulpits
.
As
also
by
that
Proclamation
given
out
the
26
day
of
September
1605
,
when
rumors
of
an
intended
conformitie
with
the
kirk
of
England
was
spread
abroad
.
Wherin
your
Maj.
sufficiently
avoided
all
such
suspicion
:
And
the
hearts
of
all
honest
men
setled
themselues
in
a
confidence
,
that
no
such
thing
should
be
attempted
.
These
and
many
other
reasons
haue
moved
us
,
in
all
reverence
by
this
our
humble
Supplication
to
intreat
your
Highnes
,
&
Honourable
Estates
not
to
suffer
the
forenamed
Article
,
nor
any
other
prejudicall
to
our
liberties
formerly
granted
,
to
passe
at
this
time
to
the
griefe
&
prejudice
of
this
poore
Kirk
;
wherby
the
universall
joy
of
thousands
of
this
land
,
who
rejoysed
at
your
Maj
happy
arriving
here
shal
be
turned
to
mourning
:
Wherin
as
we
are
earnest
supplicants
to
God
to
inclyne
your
Maj.
hart
this
way
,
as
the
most
expedient
for
the
honour
of
God
and
the
weal
of
the
subjects
,
so
if
we
shall
be
frustrated
of
this
our
reasonable
desire
,
Then
doe
we
in
all
humilitie
with
that
dutifull
acknowledgment
of
our
loyaltie
to
your
Maj.
as
becomes
,
protest
for
our selues
&
al
our
brethren
that
shal
adhear
to
our
protestation
,
that
as
we
are
free
of
the
same
,
so
must
we
be
forced
rather
to
incur
the
censure
of
your
Maj.
law
,
them
to
admit
or
obtemper
an
imposition
that
shall
not
fall
from
the
kirk
orderly
convened
,
having
power
of
the
same
.
Archipp
.
The
Ministers
could
say
no
lesse
for
defence
of
the
liberties
of
the
Kirk
granted
in
former
Parliaments
;
and
for
declaration
of
their
present
and
purposed
constancie
.
Epaph.
Albeit
a
protestation
be
a
forme
of
defence
,
forbidden
to
no
person
neither
by
the
law
of
God
,
of
nature
,
or
of
man
,
neverthelesse
a
heavy
accusation
&
hard
pursuit
is
intended
against
the
Ministers
of
that
protestation
:
and
some
of
them
for
their
stedfast
standing
to
the
liberty
of
the
Kirk
put
to
high
extremitie
:
But
as
sundry
of
the
subscrivers
of
the
first
protestation
at
Perth
,
through
ambition
sought
after
the
Prelacy
,
against
which
they
then
proteste●
:
So
a
number
of
the
first
subscrivers
of
the
second
Protestation
at
Edinburgh
,
were
charged
to
compei●e
at
Santandroes
a
few
daies
after
,
and
through
feare
were
moved
at
that
time
to
repent
themselues
of
their
faithfull
service
done
to
the
Kirk
:
and
since
haue
practised
and
preached
against
their
protestation
,
to
their
owne
shame
,
the
offence
of
their
people
,
the
sorrow
of
their
deerest
friends
,
advantage
of
the
enemie
,
and
no
small
hurt
to
the
Kirk
and
cause
of
Religion
.
Archipp
.
I
perceiue
that
yee
haue
ever
been
protesting
,
and
they
ever
proceeding
,
till
that
the
unitie
,
authoritie
,
and
order
of
the
Kirk
are
quite
destroyed
,
and
the
externall
worship
of
God
left
naked
without
a
guard
,
readie
to
be
a
pray
to
every
enemie
.
Epaph.
The
bitter
fruits
of
the
former
alteration
caries
secret
seeds
of
the
following
defection
;
old
one
heart
is
now
either
heart
and
heart
,
or
else
no
heart
at
all
.
We
were
wont
to
close
up
our
great
controversies
with
heartie
harmonie
:
now
in
common
matters
we
hirsp
like
harp
and
harrow
.
For
libertie
is
slaverie
;
for
mutuall
honour
,
pride
and
contempt
,
the
spirituall
service
of
the
Gospell
is
left
for
the
affaires
of
this
life
,
for
Kirk
Assemblies
are
Episcopall
Courts
for
friends
comfortlesse
and
against
enemies
awlesse
.
If
there
yee
seek
reason
,
yee
shall
haue
will
:
and
if
you
say
Brother
,
my
Lord
smiles
,
and
yet
fretts
at
you
as
a
Disciple
of
the
old
discipline
,
and
a
despiser
of
the
new
domination
:
for
reasoning
and
graue
deliberation
in
weightiest
matters
you
shall
haue
a
dash
of
artificiall
voting
,
like
Alexanders
sword
upon
Gordius
knot
.
yea
in
a
point
of
Religion
if
they
cannot
perswade
you
,
they
will
surely
usurpe
over
your
conscience
.
Papistrie
,
blasphemie
,
brea●h
of
the
Saboath
,
contempt
of
the
Gospell
,
mocking
add
puritanizing
of
faithfull
Ministers
,
and
reformed
professors
are
rather
passed
as
a
merriment
,
or
praysed
by
a
smile
,
then
repressed
and
punished
as
crying
transgressions
:
he
that
refraines
makes
himselfe
a
prey
,
and
he
that
will
not
follow
the
droue
like
the
beasts
of
the
field
is
the
proud
mans
earth
wherupon
he
trampes
,
and
must
haue
readie
shoulders
for
a
load
of
injuries
;
and
if
he
be
not
servile
in
imitation
,
like
waxe
to
perswasions
,
and
witty
to
wrong
himselfe
,
he
must
learn
to
bear
contentment
and
extremities
in
one
minde
.
Thus
Christ
tryeth
his
own
Kirk
;
Antichrist
hath
escaped
with
his
crueltie
and
treacherie
,
and
hath
gotten
as
many
yeares
of
peace
to
prepare
his
last
onset
by
subtiltie
,
as
the
Kirk
hath
of
troubles
to
make
her
preparations
against
his
battels
.
He
is
shamelesse
and
insolent
in
his
strength
as
he
apprehends
that
he
is
not
affrayed
to
exsult
with
the
cryes
of
victorie
before
the
battell
:
And
notwithstanding
of
his
incurable
crueltie
,
some
of
the
Pastors
and
professors
of
Reliligion
,
by
banishments
,
imprisonements
,
confinings
,
fear
of
pursute
,
reproaches
,
calumnies
,
and
all
sort
of
contempt
are
so
extenuate
,
that
the
pitie
of
their
case
is
no
lesse
pearcing
,
then
their
faithfull
labours
in
the
Ministerie
haue
been
profitable
:
Others
so
drunken
with
the
deceiueable
favours
of
the
time
,
that
their
care
to
bee
great
eateth
up
their
paines
to
doe
good
.
And
if
there
be
a
third
sort
free
of
fear
and
folly
,
and
zealous
in
Religion
,
their
hearts
are
pulled
down
to
behold
the
miseries
of
poor
men
,
who
faine
would
doe
well
,
but
are
wickedly
abused
,
and
the
pride
of
idle
men
,
who
pay
the
debt
of
their
calling
by
their
nodd
of
Conformity
to
be
admired
,
as
the
Prophets
of
Ierusalem
and
the
pillars
of
the
Kirk
.
Archipp
.
Your
just
complaints
of
the
former
alteration
,
albeit
there
were
no
worse
to
follow
,
doe
cry
,
that
it
is
more
then
time
that
the
strong
men
set
up
,
and
sitting
on
high
,
Vt
os
Iehovae
should
set
themselues
to
seek
the
Lord
,
and
say
to
their
brethren
,
Come
neere
we
pray
you
to
us
;
Let
us
seek
the
God
of
our
fathers
and
the
ancient
way
of
our
peace
.
We
haue
fallen
out
,
but
let
there
●ee
no
more
strife
between
you
and
us
:
We
are
brethren
and
debters
to
God
and
his
people
that
we
should
earnestly
contend
for
the
maintenance
of
the
faith
once
given
to
the
Saints
.
Wherefore
were
we
borne
to
see
the
destruction
of
our
people
and
the
destruction
of
our
holy
Citie
,
and
thus
to
fit
still
,
till
it
be
delivered
into
the
hands
of
strangers
,
to
bee
devored
by
the
sword
of
sworn
enemies
,
that
as
her
glorie
had
been
great
,
so
might
her
dishonour
and
her
excellencie
be
turned
into
sorrow
.
Let
us
be
zealous
of
the
Law
,
and
giue
our
liues
for
the
covenant
of
our
fathers
,
for
by
it
we
shall
obtaine
glorie
.
Epaph.
Yet
the
verie
teares
of
Gods
people
for
the
common
miseries
of
the
Kirk
will
feed
the
furie
of
such
incendiares
,
as
make
their
own
particulars
their
highest
projects
:
The
wicked
will
still
doe
wickedly
.
As
the
Bishops
of
Rome
after
their
advancement
were
not
satisfied
with
the
two
uncouth
Tragedies
of
Bellum
sacrum
and
Bellum
Pontificium
,
wherewith
they
filled
the
would
with
bloud
,
and
troad
all
secular
powers
under
their
feet
:
but
must
also
,
which
is
worse
,
depraue
Gods
worship
,
and
in
place
of
the
Ordinances
of
Christ
establish
their
own
Traditions
,
wherein
they
proceeded
so
farre
,
till
they
came
to
the
manifest
contradiction
of
Christs
own
legacie
in
the
Sacrament
,
by
that
horrible
clause
of
Non
obstante
expressed
in
their
act
,
Notwithstanding
that
Christ
institute
&c.
So
our
Prelats
after
their
preferment
,
not
resting
content
with
the
destruction
of
the
unitie
,
authoritie
and
order
of
the
Kirk
,
nor
with
their
precedencie
before
the
Peeres
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
power
over
all
the
subjects
,
must
make
an
on
set
upon
the
worship
of
God
,
esteemed
the
substantiall
and
fundamentall
part
of
our
profession
;
so
long
as
the
other
which
was
called
the
circumstantiall
part
was
in
question
:
but
now
being
once
controverted
,
judged
as
indifferent
and
alterable
as
the
other
was
before
;
and
being
inspired
with
the
sprit
of
Desolation
by
promises
and
threatnings
working
in
their
soules
,
feare
of
losse
,
faith
,
hope
,
and
loue
of
worldly
commoditie
,
in
stead
of
Theologicall
vertues
,
they
resolue
to
proceed
in
the
course
of
defection
till
they
haue
come
in
effect
to
the
clause
Non
obstante
in
the
Sacrament
,
Notwithstanding
the
institution
and
example
of
Christ
.
Archipp
.
Yee
haue
brought
me
to
the
fourth
maine
degree
of
defection
concerning
the
worship
of
God
,
Epaph.
Neither
they
,
nor
I
can
tell
where
they
will
ariue
,
but
resoluing
to
try
a
stormie
sea
in
despite
of
shipwrack
,
for
better
sport
to
the
Papists
,
for
further
disgrace
to
the
reformation
of
Religion
,
for
loosing
all
,
and
for
the
more
casi●
fishing
in
troubled
waters
,
The
famous
Confession
of
Faith
well
known
and
commended
at
home
and
abroad
,
the
formes
of
prayer
publickly
used
in
the
Congregations
and
Families
of
Scotland
,
must
be
cast
in
a
new
mould
;
Archipp
.
But
I
heare
no
mention
of
the
fiue
Articles
in
that
Assembly
.
Epaph.
Albeit
it
was
layd
to
the
charge
of
the
Prelats
,
that
it
was
high
time
for
them
to
render
the
fruits
of
the
paines
and
charges
bestowed
upon
their
exaltation
&c.
which
the
clerke
was
forbidden
to
reade
.
And
albeit
lineaments
were
drawn
for
Confirmation
,
and
for
holy
daies
,
by
enjoyning
the
Communion
at
Pash
;
yet
the
proceedings
of
that
Assemblie
gaue
greater
provocation
then
contentment
:
As
the
recantations
of
some
Subscrivers
of
the
protestation
at
Edinburgh
,
and
the
dissipation
of
the
rest
,
like
the
stragglers
of
an
armie
put
to
the
rout
,
through
rigorous
censure
of
others
,
who
proved
constant
,
gaue
greater
hope
then
distrust
of
better
speed
:
And
therefore
unto
a
naked
handfull
sick
of
feare
and
suspicions
,
the
fiue
Articles
were
offered
,
which
were
likely
to
draw
down
the
Sacraments
and
the
Saboath
from
their
honourable
estimation
,
as
the
13
Articles
of
Perth
were
powerfull
to
divide
the
Ministerie
,
cassire
the
Assemblies
,
and
nullifie
the
whole
Iurisdiction
and
libertie
of
the
Kirk
.
Archipp
.
Had
the
diligence
bene
used
and
paines
taken
at
that
time
before
the
conclusion
of
Articles
which
hath
been
aboundant
since
,
they
might
haue
been
perhaps
holden
off
,
and
the
Kirk
yet
free
of
their
fasherie
.
Epaph.
But
the
masters
of
that
credite
gaue
forth
that
after
that
Assemblie
the
Kirk
would
never
be
favoured
in
our
daies
with
liberty
to
meet
again
in
a
generall
:
which
as
it
was
a
prettie
pollicie
,
speaking
fully
of
the
dischage
of
the
ancient
Generall
Assemblies
,
but
lisping
for
one
of
the
new
edition
;
so
was
it
a
meane
to
make
the
credulous
Ministers
inclining
to
peace
rather
then
contentious
disputation
,
the
more
secure
and
lesse
carefull
to
search
the
good
and
evill
,
and
to
see
the
course
of
that
plot
dressed
up
to
fined
articles
.
In
the
meane
time
they
are
surprised
with
the
suddaine
proclamation
of
a
Convention
to
be
holden
at
Perth
August
25
1618.
Archipp
.
Albeit
I
haue
heard
and
reade
much
of
that
Meeting
,
yet
I
desire
to
heare
your
observation
concerning
the
principall
Actors
,
the
proceeding
and
conclusion
thereof
.
Epaph.
The
meeting
was
more
then
ordinarie
,
made
up
of
Noblemen
,
Statesmen
,
Barons
and
Burgesses
powed
out
for
the
purpose
,
with
the
splendor
of
their
greatnesse
to
dash
and
deface
such
simple
and
modest
Ministers
and
Commissioners
as
were
loath
to
admit
any
noveltie
in
the
worship
of
God
,
wherof
they
were
not
fully
perswaded
in
their
own
mind
.
Amongst
the
deliberate
and
mightie
in
those
purposes
were
to
be
found
,
some
,
it
may
be
,
taking
that
golden
occasion
to
remember
the
proceedings
of
the
Kirk
of
old
against
superstition
and
proud
attempts
,
as
injuries
done
against
them
or
some
of
their
neere
and
deere
friends
;
some
to
shew
their
resolution
to
please
,
in
despite
of
whatsoever
to
be
said
or
done
;
some
began
to
practise
those
Articles
before
they
went
to
Perth
,
but
with
as
great
griefe
to
their
own
flocks
as
they
little
regarded
to
off●nd●th
〈◊〉
:
and
many
so
their
own
friends
,
and
set
for
their
own
particulars
,
that
they
were
led
rather
with
hopes
of
gaine
and
pleasure
for
themselues
then
with
Religion
for
Religion
.
In
big
words
the
common
cause
was
professed
of
all
;
but
the●e
was
more
heat
in
the
pursute
of
what
was
liked
,
then
patience
to
consult
with
reason
anent
the
bringing
again
into
the
practise
of
Gods
worship
of
certain
ceremonies
advisedly
cast
forth
,
and
happily
holden
without
,
for
the
space
of
many
by
gone
yeares
.
In
the
proceedings
,
how
violently
matters
were
carried
,
God
,
the
conscience
of
the
mightie
and
wise
,
and
such
indifferent
beholders
as
were
present
,
are
witnesses
.
The
particulars
are
to
be
seen
in
the
nullitie
and
antinullitie
of
that
Assemblie
so
much
tossed
betwixt
an
adversarie
to
Novellists
,
and
the
advocate
of
Novelties
,
in
the
answer
to
gentle
Iohn
Mitch●lsones
pol●mickes
and
other
Treatises
of
that
subject
In
end
,
although
costly
wits
projected
that
course
,
yet
so
strait
was
the
way
to
conclusion
,
that
the
pleasing
of
superiour
powers
was
pretended
with
promise
never
to
urge
obedience
:
no
censure
durst
be
touched
against
Contraveners
nor
Statutes
made
against
the
golden
rule
,
Try
all
things
,
and
keep
that
which
is
good
:
a
soveraigne
preservatiue
against
defection
,
and
a
deadly
dittae
against
Ecebolius
.
Archipp
.
Such
a
conclusion
made
by
such
persons
upon
such
proceedings
is
no
strange
thing
;
But
obedience
unto
a
conclusion
of
that
qualitie
against
so
many
bands
of
conscience
,
and
so
long
practise
,
seemeth
a
matter
more
strange
.
Epaph.
Ye
cannot
be
ignorant
what
the
obedience
and
what
the
opposition
,
was
,
for
the
space
of
three
yeares
after
;
notwithstanding
of
so
many
assayes
to
bring
on
the
practise
,
till
at
last
in
the
Parliament
holden
at
Edinburgh
in
the
m●neth
of
August
1621
,
there
is
a
law
made
for
the
ratification
of
the
fiue
Articles
;
but
without
the
sting
of
compulsion
,
and
as
free
of
penaltie
as
the
constitution
of
Perth
meeting
was
voyd
of
sanction
and
censure
.
What
civill
obedience
shall
be
given
to
that
Ecclesiasticall
constitution
for
respect
to
the
law
,
time
will
proue
,
and
they
know
best
,
who
resolue
to
bee
Christians
according
to
the
act
of
Parliament
.
THE
COURSE
OF
CONFORMITIE
,
AS
IT
IS
CONCLUDED
in
the
last
Parliament
,
Anno
1621.
Archippus
.
Epaph.
1.
Preparation
for
the
parliament
.
Qui
aduersus
multos
bellum
gerunt
,
eos
superare
possun●
quamu●s
vi●ibus
inferiores
su●
,
si
modo
sust●in●●●
que●●
〈◊〉
m●m
impetum
.
and
at
extraordinary
times
leaves
not
himselfe
without
an
extraordinary
witnesse
.
Archip.
The
delay
of
time
was
an
introduction
of
it selfe
according
to
the
Florentines
policie
.
The
first
brash
of
a
multitude
is
ever
strongest
,
and
time
worketh
.
But
what
were
the
particular
preparations
?
Epaph.
After
their
conception
and
pressing
towards
the
wombe
at
Aberdein
,
Saintandrowes
,
and
before
,
their
birth
followed
at
Perth
,
and
begat
some
lovers
.
Afterward
they
gat
the
favourable
names
of
the
kings
service
and
conformitie
;
and
were
carefully
fostered
by
a
rumour
that
the
learned
and
wise
of
the
land
is
for
them
,
that
the
people
would
gladly
embrace
them
,
and
to
them
was
tied
all
peace
and
quietnes
.
Archip.
That
had
been
a
strong
argument
indeed
in
the
schoole
of
common-wits
,
if
it
would
goe
on
this
forme
.
Our
fathers
did
it
,
our
Princes
gave
us
leaue
,
and
our
Prophets
defended
it
.
Epaph.
But
this
yong
conformitie
wanting
such
authoritie
,
came
little
speed
at
Presbyteries
and
Paroches
.
Her
cause
then
was
pleaded
first
in
the
court
of
Facilitie
.
The
Bishops
did
convene
their
Synodals
,
and
there
the
blast
of
conformitie
was
raised
with
all
inforcements
of
terror
;
And
of
the
fearfull
sort
of
Gedeons
army
,
some
were
moved
to
promise
at
least
the
practise
of
conformitie
contrary
to
their
own
vote
at
Perth
,
and
others
mistaken
in
their
modest
silence
,
as
consenting
to
the
course
.
Next
,
in
the
transcendent
court
of
Extremitie
,
the
high
commission
did
convene
,
and
as
it
pleased
them
to
make
choyce
,
faithfull
pastors
were
drawn
before
them
;
and
contrary
to
all
order
and
law
of
this
kirk
and
kingdome
,
summarily
silenced
and
confined
.
By
these
preparatorie
assayes
many
were
induced
to
call
evill
good
,
by
speaking
for
it
,
by
not
speaking
against
it
,
by
defending
it
as
they
were
doers
of
it
;
and
a
busie
sort
defending
it
in
others
which
as
yet
they
had
not
done
themselves
.
By
such
proceedings
scandall
and
confusion
were
mightily
increased
,
The
people
did
run
from
novelties
at
home
to
seek
the
sacrament
,
where
they
might
haue
it
according
to
the
old
forme
.
And
although
for
covering
this
deformitie
,
and
drawing
the
ministers
to
the
course
intended
,
it
was
openly
given
out
,
that
it
was
never
meaned
,
that
the
people
should
be
compelled
to
alt●r
that
forme
received
and
confirmed
by
law
and
long
practise
:
yet
so
pregnant
and
piercing
were
these
new
formes
,
that
many
moe
suspected
some
hard
event
of
these
varied
policies
,
then
were
throvghly
persuaded
to
change
their
profession
;
But
some
readier
way
was
found
out
to
make
disciples
of
some
Noble
men
and
Borrowes
,
the
earth
was
compassed
,
and
sundry
were
made
but
upon
sensible
cost
.
When
it
was
perceived
to
bee
hard
and
difficile
to
get
place
for
these
strange
novelties
in
the
worship
of
God
,
and
in
the
paroches
of
this
kingdome
,
without
more
helpe
of
the
secular
arme
,
the
leaders
of
that
imployment
after
great
stormes
grew
calme
for
a
Parliament
.
Archip.
But
how
was
the
matter
brought
to
a
Parliament
?
Epaph.
The
skill
was
to
catch
a
fit
opportunitie
,
Archip.
That
was
too
strike
under
cover
a
Bastinado
de
bombaso
.
Epaph.
After
that
the
deeps
betwixt
the
two
rockes
of
highest
displeasure
and
popular
indignation
were
tried
;
the
peoples
disposition
and
opinion
sounded
they
greedily
grip
the
wished
oportunitie
of
that
charitable
supply
so
vniversally
liked
:
finally
,
all
m●ane
,
and
men
being
fervently
disposed
,
set
on
edge
and
in
readines
and
prom●ses
passed
for
hope
of
good
successe
in
this
principall
earthly
desire
.
This
parliament
so
long
delayed
,
and
as
long
desired
,
with
all
solemnities
of
state
is
proclaimed
at
the
market
crosse
of
Edinburgh
.
Archip.
You
are
now
drawing
towards
the
second
poynt
,
which
I
●annot
well
take
vp
,
except
ye
give
me
the
tenor
of
the
proclamation
as
best
expressing
the
causes
of
that
honorable
meeting
.
Epaph.
Left
you
or
I
either
should
be
mistaken
,
behold
the
true
copie
thereof
.
Proclamation
of
the
Parliament
.
IAMES
by
the
grace
of
God
,
King
of
great
Britaine
,
France
and
Ireland
,
defender
of
the
faith
.
Forasmuch
as
we
know
●●●ll
,
that
the
happinesse
,
strength
and
glory
of
a
Monarchy
free
from
tyranny
and
confusion
,
is
builded
upon
the
mutuall
loue
betwixt
the
king
and
his
subiects
,
expressed
by
the
one
in
a
fatherly
care
to
maintaine
his
countries
in
a
secure
peace
,
flourishing
with
religion
and
iustice
,
and
by
the
others
in
a
loyall
and
submiss●e
obedience
to
their
Princes
will
and
commandement
,
accompanied
with
a
heartie
and
affectioned
offering
of
all
supply
and
ayd
to
the
vpholding
and
increase
of
his
estate
and
honour
with
their
goods
and
bodies
.
Which
reciprocall
bonds
(
as
layd
in
by
nature
and
birth
upon
king
and
people
)
albeit
no
new
contract
can
tie
or
shike
off
,
yet
are
they
with
solemnitie
in
a
sort
renewed
at
the
Assemblies
of
Parliaments
,
wherein
the
subiects
according
to
the
occurrent
necessities
of
the
Princes
affaires
,
offer
to
him
their
best
supply
and
helpe
,
and
hee
returneth
to
them
satisfaction
and
ease
of
their
just
grievances
,
pardons
for
transgression
of
the
lawes
,
ratifications
and
acts
in
favours
of
particular
persons
,
estates
,
and
corporations
,
with
the
establishment
of
such
new
lawes
as
the
time
doth
require
.
And
wee
having
now
appointed
a
Parliament
in
our
kingdome
of
Scotland
to
be
holden
and
begin
vpon
the
first
day
of
Iune
next
,
wherein
as
the
importance
and
necessitie
of
our
ado●s
giv●th
●s
just
hope
for
to
looke
for
a
supply
to
bee
granted
to
us
by
our
su●jects
in
our
sayd
kingdome
in
a
greater
measure
then
hath
been
at
any
time
heretofore
,
So
are
we
most
willing
,
that
they
should
haue
all
contentment
in
having
either
generall
lawes
or
particular
acts
authorized
by
our
royall
consent
,
which
being
ripely
advised
,
shall
bee
found
expedient
to
passe
.
But
because
our
long
experience
hath
taught
us
,
how
that
divers
persons
partly
by
ignorance
,
and
partly
by
fraud
,
are
accustomed
,
presuming
upon
the
short
time
of
the
sitting
of
our
Parliament
,
to
giue
in
many
●illes
and
articles
to
those
,
who
are
appointed
to
sit
upon
the
same
,
conteining
matter
preiudiciall
to
our
crowne
,
or
other
our
good
subiects
,
which
shortnes
of
time
,
and
multitude
of
businesse
permitteth
not
to
be
so
narrowly
examined
,
as
need
were
.
And
for
this
cause
we
haue
appointed
a
certaine
number
of
our
counsell
to
meet
some
dayes
before
the
sayd
parliament
,
and
to
consider
of
all
billes
,
petitions
and
articles
,
which
shall
be
exhibit
to
them
by
our
Clerk
of
Register
.
Therefore
our
will
and
pleasure
is
,
that
all
such
,
at
intend
to
giue
in
any
articles
to
be
past
in
this
approching
Parliament
,
deliver
the
same
to
our
Clerk
of
Register
before
the
twentie
day
of
May
next
,
Otherwise
the
same
shall
not
bee
receiued
,
read
,
nor
voted
in
our
sayd
parliament
,
except
the
same
be
past
under
our
own
hand
.
And
that
yee
make
publication
hereof
at
the
market
crosse
of
our
Burgh
of
Edinburgh
,
to
the
end
that
none
of
our
subiects
pretend
ignorance
.
Given
at
our
palace
at
Westminster
the
21
of
Aprill
1621.
Archip
Was
there
no
further
done
for
convocation
?
Epaph.
Missiue
letters
and
precepts
were
directed
according
to
the
ordinary
custome
from
his
Maiesties
Counsell
,
to
all
Noblemen
of
the
land
,
Marquises
,
Earles
,
Vicounts
,
Lords
,
Barons
,
Commissioners
of
Shires
,
Bishops
and
Burrowes
.
Archip.
I
see
not
a
word
in
the
proclamation
of
the
fiue
Articles
,
and
I
see
a
fa●re
occasion
offered
to
the
kirk
or
any
of
her
members
to
give
in
their
petitions
according
to
their
feares
or
desires
.
Epaph.
The
cover
of
the
subsidie
will
not
let
you
see
them
,
grope
rather
,
Videndi
ficultas
omnes
attingit
,
attrectandi
vero
p●●●●s
duntaxat
,
Machiavel
.
What
was
done
in
the
petition
yee
shall
see
.
The
corporations
of
the
kingdome
in
privat
persons
,
as
they
had
their
publick
or
privat
affaires
to
be
done
in
Parliament
,
as
they
were
wakened
and
warned
by
this
occasion
,
according
to
their
customable
priviledges
,
appointed
and
kept
their
ordinary
meetings
,
for
preparing
their
petitions
and
articles
to
be
timously
presented
according
to
the
wil
of
the
proclamation
.
But
a
necessarie
corporation
,
&
divers
ministers
and
members
thereof
under
great
necessities
and
need
of
support
from
the
compassion
at
hands
of
that
high
and
honourable
meeting
,
being
deprived
not
onely
of
the
ancient
vigorous
generall
assembly
,
but
of
the
weak
image
thereof
,
and
in
that
respect
of
wonted
order
and
Councell
for
preparing
their
desires
,
and
authorizing
commissioners
to
present
the
same
,
was
left
unrespected
and
desolate
.
Archip.
Yet
his
Maiesties
proclamation
not
onely
permitting
,
but
inviting
,
and
the
concurrence
of
so
many
weightie
causes
inforcing
,
as
the
great
growth
of
corruptions
,
boldnesse
of
Papists
,
and
increase
of
Pa●●stry
rather
plaistered
then
punished
,
and
the
distractions
of
the
Kirke
now
turned
into
persecution
of
the
Ministers
,
and
grievous
offen●e
of
the
faithfull
professors
like
a
fire
devouring
and
wasting
all
vnitie
,
order
,
and
brotherly
kindnesse
,
with
no
small
danger
to
the
state
of
religion
,
the
ministers
of
dutie
ought
,
and
without
wrong
or
offence
to
any
,
might
haue
presented
their
humble
●etion
.
Epaph.
Supplication
presented
to
the
Parliament
in
name
of
the
Kirk
.
May
it
please
your
Honours
in
this
present
Parliament
assembled
under
the
high
and
excellent
Maiestie
of
our
deare
and
dread
Soveraigne
,
to
accept
and
consider
the
humble
petition
of
your
wearied
and
broken
hearted
Brethren
,
Ministers
and
people
,
obsieged
under
higher
paines
then
●●sse
of
life
,
libertie
,
goods
and
fame
,
for
Sions
sake
not
to
hold
their
tongue
,
but
to
call
and
cry
to
the
God
of
Heaven
,
and
the
gods
of
the
earth
,
that
peace
may
be
within
her
walles
,
and
prosperitie
within
her
palaces
.
ALthough
it
were
more
expedient
to
weepe
then
to
say
ought
,
when
we
see
the
Lords
armie
disordered
,
his
companie
broken
,
and
in
the
chock
betwixt
Christian
and
Turke
,
Protestant
and
Papist
,
some
of
his
worthies
put
from
their
places
,
and
others
turned
,
if
not
to
the
enemies
campe
,
yet
labouring
for
his
cause
.
Neverthelesse
having
this
happy
occasion
of
his
Highnesse
fatherly
care
,
providence
,
and
inclination
to
distribute
iustice
and
mercie
among
his
Maiesties
people
,
to
whom
by
right
pert●ines
the
worthy
comforts
and
advantages
,
which
the
King
of
Kings
hath
inclosed
in
hi●
Royall
scepter
to
bee
delivered
forth
and
disposed
according
to
the
occasions
presented
,
and
the
reciprocall
consideration
in
his
Highnesse
l●t
proclamation
expressed
,
as
also
of
this
high
Court
,
and
of
your
Honours
compassionate
intercession
for
our
quietnesse
and
deliverance
from
injuries
alreadie
felt
,
and
further
feared
,
wee
are
even
forced
to
speake
,
though
not
as
Tertullus
,
or
they
who
care
not
for
the
losse
of
much
inward
peace
of
their
s●●le●
and
consciences
,
so
that
they
may
gaine
their
supposed
victorie
.
Yet
holding
our selves
within
the
bounds
of
that
Christian
moderation
,
which
followes
God
without
iniurie
done
to
any
man
,
●t
is
not
beseeming
our
ministeriall
calling
to
secret
the
truth
whereof
wee
are
persuaded
:
and
by
a
cowardly
kinde
of
silence
,
and
truthlesse
modestie
to
betray
a
good
cause
.
As
touching
our
owne
grievances
,
and
others
concerning
our selues
,
wee
haue
locked
up
our
hearts
with
patience
,
and
our
lippes
with
taciturnitie
,
rather
then
wee
should
impeshe
your
Honours
at
this
time
with
our
just
complaints
of
wronged
innocencie
,
by
so
many
great
repro●hes
,
shamelesse
calumnies
of
sedition
,
disobedience
,
hypocrites
,
sectaries
,
&c.
Deprivations
and
rigorous
practises
inflicted
upon
some
,
as
if
wee
alone
had
troubled
Israel
,
by
holding
for
saith
these
principles
,
and
maintaining
these
opinions
,
whereupon
Sc●●smatickes
and
Puritanes
build
their
heresies
and
despise
better
then
themselves
:
and
for
no
other
causes
knowne
to
us
,
but
for
our
constant
care
,
as
God
hath
dealt
to
every
man
his
measure
of
faith
to
build
the
house
of
God
,
according
to
the
liuely
paterne
prescribed
f●om
his
holy
mountaine
:
our
conformitie
with
the
Kirk
of
Scotland
and
the
best
reformed
kirkes
of
other
Couatries
,
and
our
loyall
obedience
to
hi●
Mai●sties
lawes
,
declaring
and
approving
the
true
Kirke
,
the
true
members
and
Ministers
thereof
,
and
the
doctrine
,
sacrament
and
dis●ipline
to
bee
ministred
and
professed
within
the
same
.
As
for
the
vehement
outcries
against
our
cause
,
and
the
sundry
foule
matters
layd
to
our
charge
in
word
and
writ
,
wee
passe
them
all
as
swines
flesh
dressed
after
a
divers
f●sh●on
;
and
wee
looke
for
equall
hearing
at
your
Honours
hands
,
and
for
Pauls
libertie
from
King
Agrippa
:
Thou
art
permitted
to
speake
for
thy selfe
.
In
this
confidence
of
our
good
cause
,
and
persuasion
of
your
Honours
loue
to
the
truth
knowne
●y
your selves
,
wee
pr●esse
not
to
offend
any
,
but
being
provoked
to
d●pend
our
selve●
,
leaving
to
the
Lord
.
Who
shall
iudge
the
qui●k
and
the
dead
,
to
persuade
them
that
haue
their
eyes
upon
us
unpa●tially
to
iudge
our
labours
in
the
ministerie
for
the
true
religion
,
and
against
the
enemies
and
adversaries
therof
,
our
harmlesse
conversation
and
blamelesse
a●
it
pleases
the
Lord
to
assist
us
under
our
infirmities
;
The
reasons
whereby
wee
are
uphol●en
in
our
course
and
protestations
,
and
iust
defence
against
the
oppositions
intended
,
are
all
made
patent
to
the
eyes
of
the
world
,
●to
wayes
to
lay
open
the
nakednesse
of
our
mother
to
the
scandall
of
the
enemie
,
or
justly
to
offend
any
otherwayes
minded
;
but
that
the
multitude
of
our
professors
bee
not
tainted
with
the
venome
of
malitiousnesse
,
contrary
to
the
sincere
milke
which
they
haue
receiued
by
a
swift
running
spea●
of
humane
eloquence
,
more
fitting
to
deceiue
the
eare
,
then
to
worke
g●●e●
in
the
heart
.
If
a
c●sing
●●●e
sor●orne
,
wee
should
des●●t
from
speaking
.
If
the
sword
of
pursuite
were
put
up
,
wee
could
bee
soone
discharged
of
our
ba●kler
.
But
being
pursued
,
if
wee
defend
not
,
wee
die
with
shame
,
and
are
guiltie
of
our
owne
ouerthrow
.
The
praise
of
all
paines
wisely
taken
,
the
steppe
of
all
callings
,
and
crowne
of
commendi●d
sufferings
,
is
to
doe
and
suffer
in
the
causes
of
Christs
spouse
and
for
the
maintenance
of
the
salvation
of
our
own
soules
,
That
one
thing
we
cannot
suppresse
,
our
hearts
desire
to
haue
,
and
hold
religion
in
libertie
and
puritie
.
And
for
that
effect
,
better
like
of
the
single
forme
of
policie
in
the
Kirk
of
Scotland
,
and
the
reformed
kirkes
in
other
Countries
;
then
the
many
Ceremonies
retained
by
some
.
Yea
loue
and
feare
compelleth
vs
to
put
your
Honours
in
minde
,
that
as
it
hath
been
in
all
ages
the
holy
disposition
,
and
happy
practise
of
all
Gods
people
,
to
set
continually
before
their
eyes
,
his
inestimable
goodnesse
towards
his
Kirke
,
her
case
and
condition
in
her
militarie
troubles
,
and
in
consideration
of
the
one
and
the
other
dutie
,
required
and
e●s●●cted
at
your
〈◊〉
,
Where
through
in
the
riches
of
Gods
mercie
,
they
haue
been
safe
from
that
dreadfull
ruine
that
hath
iustly
overtaken
the
carelesse
and
the
wicked
,
So
now
in
time
of
dangerous
dist●●ction
it
would
please
your
Honours
to
set
before
your
eyes
,
how
wonderfully
the
Lords
loue
and
with
grace
hath
been
powred
upon
his
Kirk
in
this
nation
,
and
by
the
meanes
of
religion
vpon
our
gracious
Soveraigne
,
your
Honours
auncestors
of
blessed
memorie
,
your selves
,
your
friends
,
and
upon
this
estate
,
the
present
estate
of
such
a
loving
mother
,
crying
in
her
bloody
distresses
for
helpe
at
your
hands
,
And
in
regard
of
blessings
abundantly
received
in
the
dayes
of
her
libertie
and
health
,
what
is
due
from
your
son-like
affections
,
places
of
credit
,
and
honourable
callings
in
your
high
conventions
,
where
God
stands
in
the
assembly
of
Gods
,
high
iudges
among
the
Gods
to
your
well
deserving
mother
,
in
whose
wombe
wee
were
conceived
,
and
brought
up
on
her
knees
to
the
condition
wherein
we
now
stand
at
ease
and
peace
in
the
dayes
of
her
distresse
.
Our
hurable
petition
to
your
Honours
is
,
that
as
yee
respect
the
glorie
of
Christs
kingdome
to
be
continued
in
this
land
,
the
adorning
of
his
Maiesties
crowne
,
and
the
quietnesse
of
his
loving
and
loyall
subiects
,
the
endlesse
prayse
of
your selves
,
and
the
flourishing
of
your
Honourable
estates
with
the
particular
comfort
of
so
many
ministers
and
congregations
within
this
Realme
.
This
poore
Kirk
in
the
day
of
her
teares
,
griefe
and
feare
,
by
your
timous
intercession
at
his
Maiesties
hands
,
(
and
the
Lord
give
you
favour
in
the
presence
of
the
King
)
and
your
uttermost
indeavours
debtfull
to
Gods
honour
,
and
Christs
kirk
in
this
happy
occasion
now
presented
,
may
obtaine
in
this
parliament
her
most
reasonable
desires
.
A
sufficient
and
ready
execution
of
former
acts
of
Parliament
made
against
the
fearfull
blasphemy
of
Gods
name
,
profaning
of
the
Lords
day
,
and
contempt
of
his
:
Sanctuarie
and
service
so
vniversally
over-flowing
in
this
land
,
not
onely
in
the
persons
of
poore
ignorants
,
in
a
manner
tyed
to
these
horrible
crimes
by
a
cursed
custome
and
beggarly
necessitie
,
but
even
in
the
more
honourable
sort
,
whose
damnable
example
encourages
their
followers
to
sinne
without
fear
,
with
such
additions
as
may
represse
and
restraine
these
crying
abominations
in
all
,
without
respect
of
persons
.
A
safe
libertie
to
enjoy
the
profession
of
our
Religion
,
as
it
is
reformed
in
doctrine
,
Sacraments
and
discipline
,
and
hath
been
openly
professed
,
sworne
and
practised
by
Prince
,
Pastors
,
and
people
of
all
rankes
;
your
predecessors
of
worthy
memorie
,
your selues
,
and
wee
all
yet
living
these
threes●ore
yeares
bygone
and
aboue
.
A
full
deliverance
from
,
and
a
sufficient
defence
against
all
novations
and
novelties
in
doctrine
,
Sacraments
and
Discipline
,
and
specially
such
,
as
by
constitutions
of
the
Kirk
,
confessions
of
faith
,
liberall
Lawes
of
the
Countrie
,
Oathes
and
Subscriptions
,
and
long
continued
practise
,
hath
been
condemned
and
cast
out
,
as
idle
rites
and
Romish
formalties
,
under
whatsoever
pretence
they
plead
for
re-entrie
.
That
no
Act
passe
in
derogation
or
prejudice
of
the
Actes
alreadie
granted
in
favour
of
reformation
,
libertie
of
Assemblies
,
convenient
execution
of
Discipline
&c.
or
for
corroboration
of
new
opinions
against
the
same
,
whether
Episcopacie
,
or
ceremonies
the
shadow
thereof
,
which
for
the
peace
of
the
Kirk
by
heavenly
wisedome
should
be
rejected
rather
then
ratified
.
That
all
Ministers
that
are
removed
from
their
Charges
,
be
restored
to
their
places
,
functions
,
and
stipends
.
The
happines
to
liue
under
his
Majestie
and
his
Heires
,
ordinary
Iudges
,
and
Rulers
appointed
by
lawes
and
custome
,
and
established
by
the
Actes
of
Parliament
,
that
our
cause
be
lawfully
cognosced
according
to
order
and
justice
,
before
any
sentence
passe
against
our
persons
,
places
and
estates
:
and
not
to
be
judged
by
any
judicatorie
forraigne
,
and
not
established
by
the
Lawes
of
our
Country
.
We
trust
that
as
Abraham
composed
the
variance
betwixt
his
own
and
Lots
servants
,
Moses
interceded
betwixt
the
Hebrews
,
and
Constantine
betwixt
the
Ministers
of
the
Kirk
:
So
the
Lord
shall
giue
you
courage
to
intercede
with
his
Majestie
and
his
Highnesse
fatherly
disposition
,
to
set
the
pillars
of
the
earth
that
were
shaken
,
and
to
take
off
the
heavie
burthens
,
the
burthensome
ceremonies
,
the
burthensome
censures
,
and
the
hurthenous
abuses
which
many
haue
groaned
under
:
And
with
a
readie
and
royall
hand
to
quench
the
beginning
fire
of
deprivation
of
Ministers
by
Ministers
,
of
hindring
Gods
substantiall
worship
by
him
commanded
,
and
withdrawing
from
the
people
the
appointed
food
of
their
soules
,
and
necessarie
meanes
of
their
faith
and
salvation
:
of
smiting
of
many
a
true
shepheard
,
and
committing
the
flocke
to
many
Wolues
and
blind
guides
:
of
leaving
the
Papists
cause
,
and
suppressing
the
best
Ministers
,
whereby
they
get
rest
to
mischeife
the
Kirk
,
and
build
up
their
own
Synagogue
and
that
for
the
sake
of
Ceremonies
,
no
more
necessarie
for
the
s●●
use
of
Christ
,
then
fai●ding
for
a
chast
ma●●on
more
readie
to
crosse
the
commandement
of
Christ
,
wherby
we
are
charged
to
pray
to
the
Lord
of
the
Harvest
,
that
he
would
thrust
forth
lab●rer
into
his
Harvest
,
then
for
the
edification
of
the
body
of
Christ
.
Thus
●●mbly
commanding
the
innocencie
of
our selues
petitioners
,
and
our
just
right
and
possession
of
that
reformation
which
we
earnestly
craue
to
be
continued
to
your
Honourable
charitable
judgement
;
We
pray
God
for
Christs
sake
to
enable
you
to
doe
that
,
which
may
be
acceptable
to
himself
,
profitable
to
his
Kirk
,
and
comfortable
to
your
own
soules
,
at
that
day
when
we
must
all
appeare
before
the
●●dgement
seat
of
Christ
,
that
man
may
receiue
the
thing
,
which
are
done
to
his
bodie
,
according
to
that
hee
hath
done
,
whether
it
be
good
or
ill
:
and
to
blesse
his
Ma●
.
and
Royall
issue
with
peace
and
truth
for
ever
:
And
your
Honours
with
sound
Religion
and
loyaltie
in
this
life
,
and
endless●
glorie
with
Christ
for
ever
.
Archipp
.
The
supplication
seemeth
so
reasonable
and
religious
that
no
man
needed
to
be
ashamed
to
present
it
,
no
man
could
refuse
to
accept
it
.
Epaph.
It
was
indeed
presented
by
a
faithfull
Minister
in
name
of
the
Kirk
,
and
of
his
fellow
Ministers
,
in
all
humility
and
after
the
prescribed
order
,
to
the
hand
appointed
by
Authority
,
and
obliged
by
office
to
receiue
petitions
of
that
kind
from
any
corporation
,
o●●●●e
le●ge
of
this
Kingdom
.
But
after
some
refusals
and
sundry
significations
of
unwillingnes
,
it
was
received
at
last
,
but
subscribed
by
the
Presenter
,
and
with
such
misregard
of
the
messengers
of
God
,
and
matters
of
his
Kirk
,
that
he
planly
prof●ssed
his
doubting
,
whether
he
would
exhibit
it
in
Parliament
or
not
.
Relegentem
oportet
esse
religiosum
nefas
.
Archipp
.
Notwithstanding
all
this
diligence
in
proclamations
,
conventions
,
devising
and
presenting
of
petitions
and
supplications
the
Parliament
was
not
holden
then
,
but
in
August
,
what
could
be
in
doing
in
the
two
month●s
interjected
?
For
the
estate
of
Bohome
and
the
Pala●nate
abroad
cryed
to
hasten
the
subsidie
for
their
present
succour
and
safety
:
And
the
Parents
of
Perth
Articles
at
home
,
longed
to
see
the
day
when
that
birth
of
their
braines
should
be
perfected
in
a
Parliament
.
Epaph
Nihil
mag●●
discriminis
cōsihis
tam
inimicum
quam
celeritas
.
Qu
c●uid
est
incoctum
non
expromunt
,
benecoctum
duunt
.
But
the
pretext
behoved
to
attend
the
intended
purpose
.
And
therefore
,
during
this
delay
,
great
was
the
negotiation
betwixt
the
rich
Merchants
of
faire
words
and
fine
promises
,
and
the
hungry
servants
of
lingring
hope
,
who
thought
it
now
a
fit
time
to
draw
up
their
particulars
,
and
the
principall
cause
in
one
bargaine
,
What
will
y●e
giue
me
,
&c.
All
these
things
&c.
Everie
wit
that
had
a
venal●
vote
,
thought
at
this
Market
to
repaire
his
losses
,
to
re-edifie
his
estate
upon
the
ruines
of
the
Kirk
,
and
faire
words
made
fooles
faine
.
Our
vigilant
Bishops
set
themselues
,
and
send
forth
their
explorators
and
Brokers
to
try
the
inclinations
of
Noblemen
,
Commissioners
of
Shires
,
Barones
and
Burgesses
:
And
as
they
were
found
affected
,
cold
,
hot
or
lukewarme
,
they
were
wrought
upon
to
bee
present
,
absent
,
or
to
resolue
wisely
against
the
day
appointed
,
whereby
many
honest
simple
soules
were
put
to
a
hard
choice
,
either
to
perill
Religion
or
to
want
promotion
;
Our
opposition
will
doe
us
evill
,
and
the
cause
no
good
.
And
servile
spirits
to
determine
,
where
the
mightie
,
and
multitude
are
,
there
will
wee
bee
.
By
this
crooked
policie
the
sillie
simpli●itie
of
many
professours
rawly
resolved
to
stand
in
the
day
of
tryall
was
deluded
.
And
Noblemen
tempted
to
lurke
in
a
diffi●ill
time
,
easily
obtained
licence
without
great
triall
of
a
just
cause
,
as
whose
absence
then
presence
was
accounted
better
service
.
Archipp
.
When
these
two
moneths
of
Preparation
was
thus
past
,
and
the
purpose
matured
,
whether
was
the
appointed
day
observed
.
Epaph.
As
there
were
preparatorie
years
betwixt
Perth
Assembly
and
the
Proclamation
,
and
preparatorie
moneths
betwixt
the
moneths
appointed
in
the
Proclamation
and
the
keeping
of
the
Parliament
;
so
also
that
the
proportion
may
be
fall
,
there
were
daies
of
preparation
betwixt
the
day
appointed
and
the
riding
of
the
Parliament
.
Archipp
.
Know
ye
what
was
done
in
that
last
time
of
preparation
immediatly
going
before
the
work
it selfe
.
Epaph.
Albeit
it
was
not
the
first
,
it
was
not
the
last
:
After
the
long
expected
comming
of
his
Majesties
Commissioner
Iames
Marqueshe
of
Hammilton
,
who
upon
the
18
of
Iulie
,
fiue
daies
before
the
appointed
day
of
the
Parliament
,
was
accompanied
with
divers
of
the
Nobilitie
,
and
some
of
his
own
friends
(
but
not
so
many
as
would
haue
waited
on
him
willingly
in
a
better
errand
)
to
Halyroodehouse
his
Majesties
owne
palace
prepared
royally
for
the
Commissioner
,
according
to
the
affection
carried
to
the
commission
;
a
great
part
of
the
Nobilitie
having
feasted
with
him
that
night
,
upon
the
morne
the
15
of
Iulie
,
he
had
his
first
meeting
in
private
with
the
Officers
of
Estate
,
and
Plot-maisters
of
Perth
Assembly
,
where
according
to
their
loue
to
the
conclusion
and
feare
of
impediments
,
all
their
heads
were
set
on
work
for
the
fore-casting
,
preventing
,
or
removing
opposition
and
purchasing
the
victorie
:
Vpon
the
20
day
there
was
an
universall
Counsell
meeting
,
where
all
things
for
peaceable
resorting
to
the
Parliament
were
concluded
,
and
the
day
destinate
prorogated
from
Monday
the
23
till
Wednesday
the
25
,
that
they
might
yet
once
againe
assay
the
foord
,
fill
up
holes
,
and
remoue
rolling
stones
before
the
riding
.
Archip.
Ye
tell
me
of
great
preparation
against
the
Kirk
upon
worldly
respects
on
the
one
side
,
but
I
heare
of
no
diligence
for
the
Kirk
upon
better
considerations
on
the
other
:
In
that
troublesome
time
of
the
world
so
dangerous
for
Kirkes
,
Kingdomes
and
Common-weales
,
wherein
all
wits
and
hearts
were
aloft
,
and
every
minde
of
friend
and
foe
,
as
he
respected
the
publick
estate
or
his
own
particular
,
was
bended
for
his
own
intention
:
It
seemes
ye
and
others
of
credit
in
the
Ministerie
should
not
haue
been
negligent
,
but
at
least
should
haue
backed
your
own
supplication
,
and
waited
upon
the
occasions
of
doing
good
.
Epaph.
Not
onely
Noblemen
,
Comissioners
of
Shriefdomes
,
Bishops
and
Burrowes
were
present
,
but
from
all
the
quarters
of
the
Countrie
,
according
to
the
common
libertie
so
many
of
the
free
Lieges
of
the
land
,
as
had
to
doe
in
that
highest
Court.
And
amongst
them
multitudes
of
Ministers
,
some
to
be
idle
beholders
of
the
celebritie
,
others
with
greater
desire
of
the
ratification
of
their
own
erronious
facilitie
,
then
of
the
puritie
of
Gods
worship
and
reformation
of
the
Kirk
,
Papists
of
both
sorts
Iesuites
and
Dominicanes
,
wise
in
their
own
generation
:
It
had
been
a
wonder
then
if
there
had
not
resorted
thither
a
number
of
faithfull
Ministers
to
doe
their
best
Pastorall
endevours
for
the
liberty
of
the
Kirk
,
and
at
least
for
manifesting
to
the
after
ages
,
that
the
truth
was
not
altogether
deserted
to
help
to
make
up
Catalogum
Testium
veritatis
.
Archip.
Their
interest
was
not
meanest
in
the
eyes
of
God
,
neither
could
that
giue
just
offence
to
any
person
:
his
gracious
Maj.
never
refused
that
libertie
to
any
of
his
free
subjects
,
nor
to
them
at
the
last
Parliament
,
where
he
was
present
in
proper
person
.
Epiph.
Yet
my
Lord
Commissioner
,
by
suggestion
of
his
wisest
counsel
,
searching
the
safest
way
for
successe
,
had
learned
that
the
presence
of
the
Ministers
might
be
verie
prejudiciall
to
the
ratification
of
Perth
Articles
;
at
least
might
be
a
powerfull
mean
to
stay
many
from
giving
their
consent
to
the
making
of
such
a
Law
:
&
therfore
,
by
their
advice
he
findeth
it
verie
speedfull
,
that
th●se
Messengers
of
God
be
straitly
charged
&
commanded
by
open
pro●lamation
at
the
Market
cross
to
passe
out
of
the
town
of
Edin
.
Archip.
That
seemeth
to
haue
been
but
a
boast
for
their
more
peaceable
behaviour
,
or
for
preventing
their
dealing
and
suspected
Protestation
;
they
were
not
called
,
let
be
convinced
of
any
fault
,
and
therfore
could
not
be
punished
with
deprivation
of
that
libertie
,
which
the
verie
law
of
nature
yeeldeth
,
and
was
not
denyed
to
the
enemies
of
Religion
and
meanest
of
the
subjects
.
Epaph.
Yet
upon
tuesday
the
24
of
Iuly
,
the
letters
were
execute
against
them
allanerly
,
among
all
the
subjects
of
the
Kingdome
.
Onely
there
was
joyned
at
the
same
instant
a
Proclamation
for
bringing
in
Allane
Machonil
Do●
chiefe
of
the
Clanca●ron
Laird
of
Lochaber
known
for
a
witch
and
sorcerer
,
and
declared
to
be
an
infamous
murtherer
,
a
rebell
and
despiser
of
Authoritie
:
whereupon
it
was
ordinarie
in
the
mouthes
of
the
people
,
that
the
Parliament
could
not
end
well
,
because
at
the
beginning
therof
,
they
were
banishing
God
and
bringing
in
the
devill
.
But
perhaps
ye
will
be
as
incredulous
,
as
that
Papist
who
feared
his
fellow
professors
in
forrain
parts
should
be
,
upon
the
report
of
that
proceeding
against
the
pastors
of
the
Kirke
;
albeit
your
incredulitie
&
theirs
arise
upon
diverse
grounds
.
Ye
think
it
too
evil
to
be
true
:
they
will
thinke
it
too
good
to
be
true
:
for
one
of
the
Papists
in
the
time
of
the
riding
of
the
Parliament
bursted
out
upon
the
open
street
into
these
words
with
great
exultation
;
When
I
come
to
Rome
and
Avinjon
to
report
how
I
haue
heard
the
Ministers
of
Scotland
discharged
out
of
Edinburgh
by
open
proclamation
at
the
Market
crosse
in
time
of
Parliament
,
the
newes
will
be
so
joyfull
,
that
scarsly
will
they
bee
beleeved
by
the
Catholickes
.
Archip.
All
goeth
wrong
,
Epaph.
He
that
would
haue
his
dog
fell'd
will
soon
find
a
cudgel
:
One
pretence
was
,
their
a
sence
from
the
charge
of
their
flocks
,
wherof
they
are
bound
before
God
and
man
to
be
diligent
Overseers
.
God
and
the
world
knowes
,
whether
they
who
used
this
pretence
are
carefull
of
the
fidelity
of
Ministers
:
whether
they
o●
the
other
sort
who
were
permitted
to
stay
,
wait
better
upon
their
vocation
:
and
whether
it
was
not
a
principall
point
of
their
charge
to
attend
at
such
a
time
,
wherin
such
matters
were
to
be
handled
,
as
could
not
but
fall
under
their
own
&
their
peoples
practise
in
the
ordinarie
worship
of
God
.
Another
was
a
shew
of
mitigation
in
the
and
of
the
Proclamation
,
excepting
so
many
of
the
Ministers
as
●ight
procure
a
warrant
from
a
Bishop
to
stay
still
:
that
is
to
say
(
according
to
the
Bishops
own
interpretation
when
some
craved
leaue
of
t●e●
so
many
as
would
promise
to
make
no
interpellation
,
intercession
private
or
publicke
,
nor
protestation
against
their
beloved
articles
,
wherof
they
were
so
jealous
.
The
third
and
sidest
cloak
was
the
twofold
accusation
of
two
brethren
in
the
Ministerie
,
who
were
deceiued
by
the
Counsell
to
be
patternes
of
extremitie
and
preparatiues
of
terrour
to
the
rest
.
Archip.
What
accusation
meane
yee
,
and
of
which
Ministers
?
Epaph.
One
was
of
Mr.
Andrew
Duncan
minister
at
Crail
(
but
holden
from
the
function
of
his
Ministerie
by
the
fine
craft
of
a
timorous
temporizer
his
cunning
collegue
,
wrestling
betwixt
the
wind
of
the
world
,
〈◊〉
the
waue
of
his
conscience
)
for
presenting
the
Supplication
aboue
written
;
who
was
sent
for
by
the
B.
of
S.
androes
,
&
detained
by
him
in
his
lodging
,
till
he
delivered
him
to
the
Captain
of
the
guard
to
be
presented
that
same
day
afternoone
before
the
Counsel
,
where
compe●●ing
he
was
accused
by
the
Bishop
upon
his
subscription
of
the
supplication
(
albeit
the
B.
had
spoken
nothing
of
that
to
him
in
private
when
he
sent
for
him
)
&
having
acknowledged
his
hand
writ
,
he
declared
his
readines
,
at
the
command
of
the
L.
of
Counsell
,
upon
assignation
of
a
competent
time
to
produce
his
warrant
of
gr●at
numbers
of
Preachers
and
Prof●ssors
,
in
whose
name
he
had
subscribed
;
subjoyning
,
for
stopping
the
mouth
of
his
accuser
that
Cuivis
private
●icet
●gere
causam
publicam
:
whereupon
the
B
giues
out
this
sentence
,
It
is
thought
good
ye
be
committed
presently
.
But
because
the
Defender
pleaded
the
poor
mans
right
:
An
non
lic●●●uili
et
●●otesta●i
●●mendicare
,
The
Lords
not
seeing
how
th●y
●ould
put●●●h
him
for
such
causes
,
&
liking
better
the
innocency
of
the
defender
then
the
iniquity
of
the
accuser
,
thought
●eet
to
cal
him
in
again
where
the
B.
Vt
quae
non
prosunt
singula
mul●●
〈◊〉
●ubent
,
first
layd
to
his
charge
that
he
had
preached
in
Crail
the
week
before
,
which
he
confessed
:
That
hee
was
his
Ma●
rebel
lying
at
the
Horn
;
he
denyed
that
he
was
ever
at
the
Horn
:
That
he
had
broken
ward
in
Dundie
:
he
answered
that
for
obedience
he
had
remained
at
Dundie
the
space
of
half
a
year
upon
double
charges
,
●●ing
separate
from
his
wife
and
six
children
,
the
approaching
Winter
made
him
to
draw
homeward
,
thinking
that
either
they
had
forgot
him
or
would
pitty
him
after
so
long
trouble
.
Like
as
he
had
received
a
letter
from
the
B
to
be
at
Santand
.
at
a
meeting
of
some
Brethren
of
the
Ministers
.
In
end
he
besought
the
L.
not
to
imprisone
him
upon
his
own
charge
;
&
to
consider
that
it
were
greater
mercie
to
kill
them
with
the
bloudie
sword
,
then
to
pine
them
to
death
with
hunger
.
But
his
doom
was
dight
before
his
compeirance
.
Archip.
What
was
the
other
accusation
?
Epaph.
Mr.
Alex.
Simson
minister
at
Drieburgh
,
not
having
any
such
intention
,
was
earnestly
desired
by
a
brother
serving
in
one
of
the
ordinary
places
of
the
Ministers
of
Edin
.
to
preach
for
him
upon
the
Saboath
,
which
was
the
22
of
Iuly
immediately
going
before
the
day
appointed
for
holding
the
Parliament
.
Wherunto
he
was
perswaded
upon
sufficient
reasons
alledged
by
his
requester
.
He
Preached
upon
Ezech.
3.16
according
to
his
own
custom
&
the
present
occassion
,
in
the
good
old
Scottish
fashion
,
Archip.
I
see
not
how
the
proclamation
could
passe
with
any
probabilitie
against
the
whole
Ministerie
,
more
upon
this
pretence
then
the
first
:
for
by
what
propagation
could
their
personall
actions
be
derived
to
the
rest
.
Epaph.
Ye
will
know
that
best
,
and
will
be
put
out
of
all
your
doubts
,
when
yee
haue
seene
the
Copie
of
the
Proclamation
itselfe
in
these
words
.
AT
Halvroode-house
23
Iulie
1621.
Proclamation
charging
the
Ministers
to
depart
one
of
Edi●●
.
Forasmuch
as
it
is
understood
by
the
Lords
of
secret
Counsell
that
some
re●tlesse
and
busie
persons
of
the
Ministrie
en●glecting
the
care
&
charge
of
their
own
Kirkes
and
flocks
,
over
the
which
they
are
bound
in
conscience
before
God
,
and
in
duetie
before
men
to
be
careful
&
diligent
watchmen
&
Overseers
haue
lately
made
their
redresse
to
this
Burrow
of
Edinburgh
,
where
the
Estates
of
the
Kingdom
in
the
soveraigne
and
high
Court
of
Parliament
are
now
assembled
:
and
that
some
of
their
Ministers
haue
not
onely
engyred
,
and
in
a
manner
intruded
themselues
in
the
Pulpits
thereof
,
without
any
lawfull
warrant
or
calling
,
but
in
stead
of
wholesome
doctrine
for
edification
of
the
present
Auditors
,
haue
fallen
out
into
most
injurious
and
undutifull
speeches
against
the
sacred
person
of
the
Kings
Maj
labouring
thereby
,
so
far
as
in
them
lay
,
to
possesse
the
hearts
of
the
Auditors
with
some
bad
opinion
and
construction
of
his
Maj.
unspotted
life
and
conversation
.
And
not
content
herewith
,
they
haue
their
privie
Conventicles
and
Meetings
within
this
Burrow
,
haue
obtruded
themselues
upon
some
of
the
Estates
of
Parliament
,
and
in
publick
audience
haue
prejudged
his
Maj.
most
religious
,
sincere
and
lawfull
proceedings
,
using
sollicitations
against
his
Maj.
just
intentions
:
And
haue
not
onely
directly
manifestly
and
avouchedly
done
,
what
in
them
lyes
,
to
cal
the
sinceritie
of
his
Maj.
disposition
towards
the
true
Religion
in
question
,
but
to
incultate
and
fasten
the
same
bad
opinion
into
the
hearts
of
his
Maj
good
subjects
,
and
so
crosse
and
hinder
all
his
Maj.
proceedings
in
the
Parliament
,
which
hath
no
other
ayme
but
the
glorie
of
God
,
puritie
of
Religion
,
and
weale
of
this
Kingdome
.
In
which
three
points
,
the
bypast
experience
of
his
Maj.
happie
governement
will
cleare
the
sincerity
of
his
Maj.
most
religious
disposition
towards
the
glorie
of
God
,
and
weale
of
his
people
,
and
will
vindicate
his
Majestie
from
the
malignant
aspersions
of
his
Majesties
undutifull
subjects
.
And
whereas
this
forme
of
doing
in
a
Kingdome
,
where
the
puritie
of
Religion
hath
such
a
free
and
uncontrouled
libertie
and
progresse
,
as
it
hath
in
this
Kingdome
under
his
Majesties
most
godly
,
wise
,
just
,
and
happie
governement
,
is
not
suffred
nor
allowed
and
hath
no
warrant
of
law
,
custome
nor
observation
elsewhere
,
but
may
draw
with
it
many
dangerous
consequences
,
and
raise
up
emulation
,
and
distastes
betwixt
his
Majestie
and
his
good
people
to
their
danger
and
harme
.
Therfore
the
Lords
of
secret
Counsell
ordaining
letters
to
be
direct
to
command
and
charge
the
whole
Ministers
presently
being
in
this
Burrow
,
except
the
ordinarie
Ministers
of
the
Burrow
,
and
such
others
,
who
upon
the
notorietie
of
their
lawfull
adoes
heer
,
shall
procu●●
warrant
from
their
Ordinarie
,
and
failing
of
him
from
one
of
the
Arch●
to
remaine
and
abide
still
heer
,
by
open
Proclamation
at
the
Market
crosse
of
Edinb
.
to
remoue
&
depart
out
of
the
said
Borrow
within
29
houres
next
after
the
said
Charge
:
&
that
they
onn●
wise
presume
to
repair
again
thereunto
during
the
time
of
this
Parliament
under
pain
of
rebellion
.
And
if
they
or
any
of
them
f●ile
,
the
said
space
being
bypast
,
to
denounce
&c.
which
denunciation
to
be
used
at
the
Market
crosse
of
Edinburgh
shal
be
as
sufficient
,
as
if
it
were
used
at
the
market
crosse
of
the
head
Burro●
of
the
shire
where
they
dwell
:
certifying
them
also
that
their
denunciation
they
shall
be
taken
,
apprehended
,
warded
and
punished
accordingly
.
Archip.
That
is
more
then
ever
I
looked
could
haue
proceeded
from
Christian
authoritie
professing
the
same
reformed
religion
with
us
.
It
was
a
strong
prognostick
of
great
rigor
against
the
persons
of
the
Ministers
,
and
of
great
preiudice
to
the
cause
of
religion
.
What
was
the
resolution
of
the
Ministers
?
Epaph.
They
could
not
stay
against
the
proclamation
;
they
could
not
altogether
desert
the
cause
in
so
desperate
a
time
.
And
therefore
finding
,
that
the
commissioners
of
Shires
were
sent
for
;
and
earnestly
desired
to
make
knowne
their
grievances
with
faire
promises
of
satisfaction
,
a
strong
preparation
to
purge
the
great
matter
of
all
opposition
:
and
that
after
assayes
there
was
no
hope
of
recalling
of
the
rigor
denounced
against
them
;
for
obedience
first
to
God
,
and
next
to
God
unto
his
Maiestie
:
they
resolved
as
followeth
.
WEE
the
Ministers
of
Iesus
Christ
in
his
Highnes
kingdom
of
Scotland
,
being
convened
from
the
quarters
of
the
Countrey
to
concurre
for
the
weale
of
the
Kirke
,
and
according
to
the
ancient
custome
thereof
observed
before
in
Parliaments
,
to
consult
upon
weightie
affaires
,
as
the
present
case
requireth
consideration
:
and
being
charged
at
the
market
crosse
of
Edinburgh
to
remoue
forth
of
the
sayd
Borrow
within
29
houres
immediatly
following
the
sayd
charge
:
as
also
justly
fearing
harder
sequells
to
follow
upon
such
beginnings
,
haue
concluded
according
to
the
necessitie
layd
upon
us
,
to
haue
our
informations
and
admonitions
to
the
honorable
Lords
of
Parliament
,
attesting
them
in
the
name
of
our
Lord
Iesus
,
to
remember
the
labours
and
sufferings
of
their
honorable
predecessors
:
and
to
doe
in
the
matters
in
hand
,
as
they
would
be
accepted
at
his
glorious
appearance
:
and
praying
to
the
Father
of
lights
,
to
open
their
eyes
,
and
to
incline
their
hearts
to
try
things
that
differ
and
approue
things
expedient
.
Archip.
Informations
and
admonitions
good
for
them
,
cannot
be
evill
for
me
and
others
:
and
who
knoweth
if
being
represented
to
them
after
so
many
sensible
confirmations
from
heaven
and
earth
,
they
consider
of
them
more
advisedly
and
unpartially
:
and
so
many
as
haue
lost
their
first
loue
,
remember
from
whence
they
are
fallen
,
and
doe
their
first
workes
.
Epaph.
Some
preposterously
iudge
of
all
reasons
by
the
conclusion
,
and
not
of
the
conclusion
by
the
reasons
:
Ne
si
persuaseris
,
persuadebis
.
And
a
third
sort
close
their
eyes
and
ears
against
all
information
:
they
fear
that
the
light
of
their
minde
prejudge
their
affection
:
and
they
be
made
to
beleeve
that
for
true
,
which
they
wish
were
false
:
yet
both
for
their
sakes
whose
repentance
wee
are
seeking
,
and
for
your
owne
and
others
whom
we
would
confirme
,
behold
some
of
the
many
then
left
behind
us
.
Reasons
left
by
the
ministerie
to
the
members
of
parliament
.
YOur
Honors
assembled
in
this
present
Parliament
,
ought
to
absta●●
s●●
ratification
and
all
corroboration
whatsoever
of
Per●h
Assembly
,
and
Actes
thereof
,
for
the
reasons
following
,
and
many
moe
alleaged
,
and
to
be
produced
,
if
your
great
adoes
could
permit
.
1
It
is
but
an
assembly
single
,
and
in
it selfe
diuided
.
2.
in
forme
of
proceeding
not
on●ly
different
from
others
,
but
directly
against
the
order
establish●d
by
the
kirk
.
3.
In
effect
contrarious
to
all
generall
and
provin●iall
Assemblie
,
P●●sbyter●es
,
and
Sessions
,
as
they
are
institute
,
and
have
been
h●l●●
in
Scotland
since
reformation
of
religion
within
the
same
.
4.
The
carried
s
ntence
and
actes
thereof
are
repugnant
to
the
forme
of
religion
retrived
,
beloved
,
professed
,
established
,
and
defended
by
this
kirke
,
and
whole
body
of
this
Realme
,
by
your
Honorable
predecessors
of
worthy
memorie
,
and
your selues
:
and
practised
vniversally
and
in
the
severall
paroches
of
this
kingdome
these
sixtie
yeares
and
aboue
.
Non
est
a
consuetudine
recedendum
sacise
nisi
rationi
adversetur
;
much
lesse
from
a
known
truth
directed
and
blessed
by
God
in
such
abundance
of
benefits
as
the
lend
hath
enioyed
with
religion
No
kirk
Protestant
nor
Lutherane
,
nor
of
other
profession
,
Papist
,
or
whosoever
wil
go
in
a
change
without
some
evident
(
at
least
apparant
)
reason
of
the
word
.
The
change
but
of
the
old
Calendar
for
the
Popes
new
one
(
and
that
is
but
a
small
thing
made
a
great
hurly burly
both
at
Rig●m
Livonia
,
and
at
Augusta
.
2
Such
ratification
should
crosse
and
directly
preiudice
the
acts
of
Parliament
1592
and
the
provision
expressed
in
the
end
of
the
act
of
Parliament
,
1●97
And
all
other
acts
set
downe
in
favour
of
the
iurisdiction
of
the
kirk
,
libertie
thereof
,
assemblies
,
and
discipline
.
Item
,
his
Maiesties
proclamation
published
and
printed
at
command
of
his
Counsel
1605.
Item
,
the
protestation
made
at
Perth
,
1606
,
and
all
others
made
before
and
since
.
Item
,
the
covenant
made
by
the
ministers
and
professors
of
this
kingdome
,
1596
and
1597
,
and
all
other
bands
,
whereby
Pastors
and
flockes
haue
obl●shed
themselves
in
persons
and
continuall
practise
to
stand
to
the
forme
of
religion
received
and
practised
,
Tales
legum
mutationes
would
proue
legum
vulnera
.
Quae
in
suo
statu
,
eademque
manent
etsi
deteriora
sunt
,
tamen
vtiliora
sunt
.
Reipub.
quam
quae
per
renovationem
vel
meliora
inducuntur
.
And
with
what
credit
and
constancie
could
your
Honors
confirm
separation
from
your
fathers
,
and
the
break
of
ancient
vnitie
&
conformitie
with
your
own
kirk
,
when
it
may
be
truely
sayd
.
Melius
atque
rectius
olim
provisum
,
&
quae
convertuntur
,
in
deterius
murantur
.
3
The
reformers
of
this
kirk
,
and
such
as
by
a
long
continuance
follow
them
,
said
a
sure
foundation
and
builded
upon
the
same
without
errour
,
notwith●tanding
of
diffi●ile
times
;
It
were
our
wisdome
to
go
forward
&
not
ha●k●●rd
,
to
strengthen
and
not
to
weaken
.
David
left
not
the
〈◊〉
where
Saul
left
it
,
nor
Salomon
where
David
.
If
our
fathers
were
in
the
way
,
our
change
is
errour
and
out
of
the
way
:
And
shall
we
say
now
,
th●●
our
sound
&
ancient
profession
is
priscus
rigor
,
cui
jam
pares
non
sunt
homines
.
Constantines
course
was
more
commendable
,
Perfecit
Constantinus
quod
Philippus
jam
caeperat
.
It
were
our
dutie
,
if
our
fore-beears
had
done
wrong
to
practise
the
rule
,
Quae
illicita
à
Praedecessoribus
invenitintur
admissa
,
in
melius
revocari
oportet
.
4
Observation
of
dayes
,
kneeling
,
&c.
as
they
are
straitly
enioyned
,
are
voyd
of
the
necessarie
properties
required
by
the
wisest
fathers
in
a
lawfull
ceremony
,
ut
fidei
congruat
,
saluti
proficiat
,
disciplinae
conducat
,
So
in
this
kirk
neither
are
they
necessary
,
expedient
,
nor
sitting
the
frame
of
our
reformation
;
they
edifie
not
,
they
divide
and
destroy
,
in
so
far
as
ceremonies
being
testes
religionis
,
they
are
signes
to
the
adversaries
of
the
truth
,
that
we
repent
our
reformation
,
which
is
not
,
and
presages
to
returne
to
their
damned
corruptions
,
which
by
the
grace
of
God
wee
meane
not
in
substance
or
ceremony
.
To
reinduce
them
,
say
the
divines
of
Germany
,
is
to
disturbe
the
peace
of
the
kirk
,
to
grieve
the
godly
,
to
wound
the
weak
,
to
countenance
Poperie
,
by
shew
of
inclination
towards
it
,
or
commoderation
with
it
In
neighbour
kirks
,
where
they
most
prevaile
,
their
removall
is
most
earnestly
sought
.
5
In
Perth
assembly
they
are
concluded
not
as
lawes
binding
either
to
fault
or
pain
,
but
as
admonitions
or
institutions
.
Magnum
est
discrimen
inter
ecclesiastica
decreta
&
politica
,
quorum
necesse
est
illa
minus
obstringere
conscientias
.
Nam
in
ecclesiasticis
spectanda
est
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
In
politicis
autem
parendum
est
,
quamvis
tu
eam
eutaxiam
non
videas
.
Such
ceremonies
are
juris
privari
non
publici
.
Ilk
man
is
bound
in
conscience
by
the
word
first
to
discern
what
is
indifferent
,
and
then
to
direct
himself
in
the
right
vse
of
every
individuall
thing
for
his
own
edification
:
And
if
ministers
and
professors
be
restrained
from
that
search
,
and
brought
under
a
compelled
obedience
by
the
law
,
that
were
to
revive
the
ancient
servitude
of
the
Germanie
Adiaphorisme
,
wherewith
the
godly
would
never
suffer
themselves
to
be
intangled
.
Nulla
lex
sibi
solam
conscientiam
justitiae
suae
debet
,
sed
ijs
a
quibus
obsequium
exspectat
.
6
Our
forebears
finding
the
contro●●ted
ceremonies
to
be
the
monse●ebs
of
Popery
,
&
like
the
mowdiworts
in
Thessaly
,
that
overthe●
a
whol
to●ne
,
Quod
in
Papatu
dolendum
,
in
reformatione
auferendum
●uta●ent
,
They
not
onely
took
away
Beal
,
but
the
calves
of
Dan
and
Be●hel
.
They
thought
it
no
wayes
meet
to
follow
Pilats
policie
to
please
the
Iewes
with
scourging
of
Christ
,
that
they
might
keep
him
aliue
.
And
will
the
Papist
be
pleased
with
scourging
the
doctrine
by
invoctions
,
&c.
And
taking
againe
some
of
these
ceremonies
,
will
that
preserve
us
against
their
heat
breathed
out
against
us
as
heretikes
,
and
make
us
lurke
under
mitigation
,
as
if
we
were
now
but
schismatikes
.
Non
est
ad
hunc
modum
in
religione
agendum
,
(
sayth
one
)
tota
enim
repurganda
est
&
ad
vivum
emendanda
And
another
sayth
:
Atqui
praestaret
s●
pultam
esse
doctrinam
ad
tempus
,
quam
sic
slagellari
.
Jt
is
to
be
feared
,
that
before
it
be
long
,
that
men
disaffected
to
the
ancient
order
,
shall
further
presume
ere
it
be
long
,
to
giue
out
other
doctrine
as
well
as
new
ceremonies
.
7
Ratification
would
compasse
a
great
many
Ministers
and
professors
of
this
Kirk
between
two
dangerous
straits
;
either
to
practise
against
the
truth
,
as
they
vnderstand
it
,
and
haue
walked
in
it
,
and
against
the
personall
band
,
whereby
they
haue
oblished
themselues
to
stand
constantly
to
the
obedience
of
it
,
or
else
to
fall
under
the
breach
of
a
civill
law
more
hardly
perhaps
to
be
persued
,
then
the
lawes
against
heresie
,
blasphemie
,
breaking
of
the
sabb●th
day
,
&c.
In
such
a
case
as
wee
are
alwayes
ready
in
our
good●
and
●o●ies
to
the
increasing
and
upholding
of
his
maiesties
honour
,
and
estate
,
so
according
to
our
possibilitie
,
and
the
occurrent
necessitie
of
his
Highnesse
affaires
,
we
cheerfully
offer
our
best
supplies
and
helpe
.
And
for
ease
of
our
iust
grievances
,
and
feares
of
our
Christian
libertie
from
constraint
of
ceremonies
,
we
humbly
beg
to
haue
returned
ratification
of
our
ancient
liberties
of
religion
.
Ceremonies
should
bee
persuaded
by
reason
,
and
not
inforced
by
compulsion
.
Propter
externoritus
disciplinae
homines
pios
ferire
,
neque
domini
est
voluntas
neque
purioris
Ecclesiae
mos.
In
the
name
of
the
Lord
Iesus
wee
require
your
Honours
,
that
at
this
time
ye
walk
in
the
matters
of
the
kirk
,
as
one
day
yee
shall
be
iudged
dutifull
according
to
the
Scriptures
following
:
Beware
of
men
,
beware
of
evill
workers
.
Let
no
man
beguile
you
with
entising
words
.
Stand
fast
in
the
faith
;
quit
you
like
men
.
Be
strong
.
Stand
fast
in
the
libertie
wherewith
Christ
hath
made
you
free
,
and
bee
not
intangled
againe
with
the
yoak
of
bondage
.
Hold
fast
the
forme
of
sound
words
.
That
good
thing
which
is
committed
unto
thee
,
keepe
.
Contend
earnestly
for
the
faith
which
was
once
given
to
the
Saints
.
Seing
ye
know
these
things
before
,
beware
lest
yee
fall
from
your
owne
stedfastnesse
.
Strengthen
the
things
which
remaine
that
are
ready
to
die
.
Remember
how
thou
hast
received
and
heard
.
And
hold
fast
and
repent
.
If
thou
watch
not
,
I
will
come
upon
the
suddenly
,
like
a
thiefe
in
the
night
,
and
thou
shalt
not
know
what
houre
.
They
haue
no
courage
for
the
truth
upon
earth
,
Jerem.
9.3
.
Five
reasons
wherefore
the
fiue
Articles
of
Perth
ought
not
to
be
ratified
in
this
present
Parliament
.
Secondly
,
putting
the
case
that
those
Articles
were
indifferent
,
yet
the
Assembly
hath
erred
,
in
respect
it
hath
concluded
contrary
to
the
Apostolick
rule
in
things
in
different
,
which
is
,
that
the
practise
should
not
onely
not
compell
him
that
for
conscience
refuseth
to
practise
,
but
also
,
least
hee
offend
him
,
should
forbeare
to
practise
himselfe
,
Propter
conscientiam
non
tuam
sed
ipsius
dico
,
1.
Cor.
10.29
.
If
thy
brother
be
grieved
for
thy
meat
,
now
walkest
thou
not
charitably
,
destroy
him
not
for
thy
meat
for
whom
Christ
hath
died
,
Rom.
14.
vers.
15.
Thirdly
,
because
the
foresaid
Articles
being
determined
in
alteram
partê
per
circumstantias
impeditivas
in
themselues
are
unlawfull
.
The
observation
of
it
drawing
with
it
a
revolt
and
returning
back
againe
to
Popish
rites
and
ceremonies
;
a
violation
of
our
profession
,
su●●●tions
,
and
othes
,
whereby
we
renounced
them
;
a
confirming
of
Papists
in
their
errours
,
and
putting
them
in
hope
of
our
comming
to
them
in
more
substantiall
poynts
;
a
grieving
of
the
hearts
of
all
zealously
affected
,
a
preparatiue
in
the
hearts
of
the
commonlie
(
who
m●●s●●e
religion
more
by
the
externall
maske
of
ceremonies
,
then
by
substan●iall
poynts
of
doctrine
to
the
receiving
againe
of
whole
Poperie
;
a
terrible
renting
of
this
kirke
,
inducing
Atheisme
in
place
of
Religion
,
the
people
no●
knowing
what
to
beleeue
,
and
seeing
the
observation
of
Yuile
obtained
,
which
before
discharged
by
Act
of
Parliament
in
all
pulpits
of
Scotland
was
sufficiently
declared
to
bee
the
invention
and
tradition
of
man
,
to
bee
will
worship
,
superstition
,
entertaining
the
people
in
an
errour
anent
the
the
birth
of
Christ
,
leading
them
to
all
sort
of
excesse
and
profanation
,
and
Geni●ulation
the
first
of
the
15
ceremonies
of
the
Masse
,
teste
B●llarmino
,
a
gesture
invented
and
ordained
onely
by
Antichrist
more
than
1300
yeares
after
Christ
,
a●
the
principall
externall
worship
of
their
●●●den
god
now
inforced
in
the
〈◊〉
of
the
Lords
supper
,
under
pretence
of
indifferencie
,
more
reverence
and
humilitie
.
As
though
we
were
not
forbidden
praecepto
negativo
,
to
presume
to
giue
or
recei●e
the
communion
more
reverently
then
Christ
and
his
Disciples
did
,
or
that
we
were
not
commanded
praecepto
affirmativo
,
to
imitate
Christ
in
all
his
religious
actions
neither
miraculous
nor
admirable
,
nor
having
a
particular
reason
restricting
them
to
that
time
:
〈◊〉
though
we
were
not
warranted
praecepto
comparativo
rather
to
imitate
Christ
with
a
table
gesture
in
that
holy
banquet
,
then
Antichrist
with
a
gesture
of
adoration
inductiue
to
Idolatry
:
or
as
though
a
man
were
able
to
give
a
reason
why
the
surplice
,
the
crosse
,
and
the
elevation
of
the
bread
may
not
as
well
be
received
(
being
of
more
antiquit●●
and
if
the
Minister
having
a
surplice
with
crossing
elevat
the
●read
,
and
the
people
how
their
knee
,
what
want
we
of
a
Masse
,
Vo●
semelde
erratum
est
,
in
praeceps
devenitur
.
Fourthly
,
because
if
the
high
commission
bee
imboldened
by
ratification
of
this
Parliament
to
depriue
Ministers
,
that
will
stand
out
against
these
ceremonies
,
being
the
greatest
number
of
the
best
qualified
,
most
painfull
and
fruitfull
of
their
calling
within
the
land
,
what
a
lamentable
desolation
shall
it
draw
upon
this
Church
?
what
a
wound
shall
it
be
to
every
godly
heart
to
see
their
faithfull
Pastors
deprived
,
warded
,
and
●●n
s●●●l
forgiving
the
communion
as
Christ
gave
it
,
and
refusing
to
gi●●●●
f●●r
the
forme
of
antichrist
?
Is
this
a
time
to
obtrude
Antich●●sti●●●●remonies
in
the
kirk
,
when
the
bloo●y
sword
of
Antichrist
is
〈◊〉
in
the
bloud
of
so
many
thousand
protestants
in
France
and
Germanie
.
Lastly
〈◊〉
it
was
never
seen
,
that
this
Parliament
confirmed
the
acts
of
●●y
assembly
,
which
they
know
was
called
in
question
,
not
onely
by
a
great
number
of
the
speciall
of
the
ministerie
,
but
also
by
the
greatest
part
of
the
most
zealous
prof●●●●our
,
of
the
whole
bo●y
of
the
kingdome
,
as
is
m●nif●st
by
the
practise
of
Edinburgh
seeking
the
Lords
supper
in
thous●●●
without
the
citie
.
An
admonition
to
the
well
affected
Nobilitie
,
Barone
and
burgesses
,
Commissioners
in
this
present
Parliament
.
Consider
then
,
that
the
touchstone
to
try
your
loue
to
the
truth
,
is
at
this
time
,
the
act
concerning
these
cursed
ceremonies
,
counted
indifferent
by
many
,
but
in
effect
pernicious
,
the
bringing
back
again
wherof
by
the
confession
of
all
,
even
of
the
vrgers
,
is
at
least
unnecessary
and
untimous
,
and
so
in
religion
abhominable
and
impious
.
But
if
we
will
say
the
truth
,
it
is
1.
a
returning
with
the
dogg
to
the
vomit
,
2.
to
Papists
and
professours
scandalous
,
3.
contrary
to
the
word
,
as
is
largely
proven
by
sundry
,
and
so
presumptuous
,
4.
in
regard
of
the
present
use
,
whersoever
they
are
received
,
proving
superstitious
,
5.
by
reason
of
the
oath
of
God
,
which
hereby
is
despised
,
bl●sphemous
,
6.
in
regard
of
the
consequences
damnable
and
divelish
,
and
for
the
manner
of
their
establishing
by
violence
and
craftines
,
to
all
them
who
haue
eyes
,
odious
.
Which
,
as
your
honours
in
Gods
mercie
haue
marked
,
so
haue
you
done
well
that
being
privily
tried
,
yee
have
not
dissembled
your
dislike
both
of
the
cause
,
and
the
cro●ked
convoy
of
it
.
For
well
might
ye
know
,
when
supplicants
were
sent
to
prison
,
and
truth
was
misconstrued
and
counted
treason
;
when
Ministers
were
discharged
off
the
tow●●
for
feare
of
requesting
your
Honours
to
stand
for
the
Lord
,
little
good
was
to
be
looked
after
so
godlesse
a
beginning
.
It
rests
now
,
that
ye
be
constant
and
setled
in
the
loue
of
the
truth
.
By
threatnings
,
by
allurements
,
by
hopes
,
by
feares
touching
your selues
and
your
faithful
pastors
,
and
other
endlesse
wayes
of
darknesse
they
studie
to
draw
away
and
divert
you
either
to
make
you
vote
against
Christ
,
or
to
be
Newtrall●
and
Nonliqu●ts
:
or
to
slide
away
and
denie
your
presence
by
one
meanes
or
other
;
to
draw
you
under
the
curse
of
Meroz
for
not
helping
the
Lord
against
the
mightie
.
But
the
busier
they
are
,
the
lesse
freedome
in
this
Parliament
;
the
lesse
worth
in
their
causes
,
the
greater
is
your
triall
,
who
stand
to
give
testimonie
to
Christ
,
your
faith
the
more
pretious
,
and
your
reward
the
more
glorious
.
For
God
hath
sayd
,
Hee
that
overcommeth
shall
inherit
all
things
,
and
I
will
be
his
God
,
and
he
shall
be
my
sonne
.
But
the
fearfull
(
that
is
,
such
who
for
feare
of
man
dare
not
giue
testimony
to
the
truth
of
God
)
and
the
unbeleeving
,
&c
shall
haue
their
part
in
the
lake
which
burneth
with
fire
and
brimstome
,
which
is
the
second
death
.
Another
Admonition
.
PLease
your
Honours
take
heed
what
you
doe
at
this
peremptor
time
concerning
the
establishing
of
the
unlawfull
act
of
the
pretended
assembly
of
Perth
.
Christ
hath
put
his
cause
in
your
hands
;
be
faithfull
now
or
never
.
Beware
of
bringing
back
and
casting
in
again
of
this
stumbling
block
.
The
glory
of
God
,
the
standing
of
the
kirk
of
this
land
,
your
own
soules
,
and
the
soules
of
many
thousands
,
for
whom
Christ
Jesus
died
,
is
now
in
hazard
,
and
depends
much
(
if
ye
look
to
outward
meanes
)
vpon
your
fidelitie
,
wherof
ye
shall
not
want
witnes
neither
in
heaven
nor
earth
The
eyes
of
men
and
Angels
are
upon
you
,
the
eyes
of
those
who
mourne
for
the
miseries
of
Gods
kirk
are
longing
for
comfort
from
you
.
And
the
great
iudge
of
the
world
,
the
almightie
our
God
,
whose
eyes
are
all
a
flaming
●●re
,
●●e
behold
every
mans
part
in
this
present
Parliament
.
Yo●●
vote●
,
your
actes
,
your
name●
shall
be
registrate
to
all
posterity
.
Ponder
the
●●ore
the
w●ght
of
the
cause
where
with
ye
meddle
,
and
the
fearfull
in●●
〈…〉
w●●●
doe
accompany
&
shal
follow
the
ratification
of
the
act
of
●h●●●tended
ass●●ly
,
that
will
●efall
the
king
o●n
of
Christ
,
his
ministery
,
the
●est
part
of
sin●ere
profe
〈◊〉
your
f●iends
&
familiars
,
your
children
&
posterity
,
and
it
may
be
also
your
owne
persons
both
spiritually
&
●●lly
.
For
if
,
according
to
your
pl●ce
,
in
prudent
&
humble
maner
yee
do
not
resist
the
esta●●shing
of
that
act
●y
all
lawfull
meanes
,
yee
cannot
cl●●●●
your●s●lves
of
●●spi●ing
the
〈◊〉
and
covenant
of
God
solemnly
s●●
〈◊〉
s●●s●rived
●y
a●●●
st●tes
,
an●
of
drawing
down
the
undoubted
cu●s●●
of
God
,
which
h●st
〈◊〉
n●w
to
come
upon
〈◊〉
cannot
be
guiltles
of
〈…〉
and
〈◊〉
liuing
the
Papist
to
〈…〉
th●n
wee
are
w●●e
off
,
ye●
and
of
the
gre●ving
of
the
hearts
of
the
kings
●est
su●iects
,
of
bringing
th●i●
faith
,
and
casting
them
in
●●plexitie
how
to
serve
both
God
&
their
natiue
king
.
Ye●
cannot
be
guiltie
●e
of
the
thrusting
out
of
faithfull
ministers
,
and
bringing
in
of
yong
boyes
,
●i●●l●ngs
and
time
server●
to
the
overthrow
of
the
Gospel
,
〈◊〉
slaughter
of
souls
.
Ye
cannot
misse
to
draw
th●
wh●le
●and
in
a
snare
,
and
in
special
the
weaker
Christians
,
who
by
the
f
r●e
of
civil
law
must
either
suffer
their
guides
to
become
a
prey
to
worse
subiects
th●n
themselves
,
or
at
least
their
meanes
and
estates
to
be
so
pilled
and
impaired
by
●ines
and
penalties
,
as
in
a
short
time
they
shall
neither
be
able
to
serve
their
king
,
their
countrey
,
nor
their
●●n
necessities
,
or
else
to
controll
and
enthrall
the●r
conscien●es
to
the
d●struction
of
their
souls
.
Now
is
the
time
wis●ly
to
prevent
these
things
,
which
if
ye
doe
,
time
shall
approve
you
,
God
and
good
men
shall
●cknowledge
you
in
this
poynt
,
better
Christians
,
better
Statesmen
,
better
servants
of
God
,
more
〈◊〉
and
wis●
subiects
to
the
king
,
better
friends
t●
kirk
&
commonweal
,
then
they
who
upon
whatsoever
pretences
shall
either
urge
or
yeeld
to
the
contrarie
.
Resist
the●●ore
the
establishing
of
ceremonie
,
as
a
reen●rie
of
Papistrie
.
Our
neighbour
countrey
grones
under
th●
york
which
now
is
presented
again
to
their
n●●k●
,
and
would
redeeme
the
libertie
which
you
haue
had
,
and
that
in
some
me●sure
enioy
.
It
cost
your
predessor●
many
a
tear
with
God
,
&
their
uttermost
endevo●
with
men
to
purchase
&
transmit
this
liberty
vnto
you●
and
Christ
hath
bought
it
with
his
bloud
for
you
.
Count
not
so
lightly
of
it
,
as
to
loose
it
for
a
moment
,
●ut
stand
fast
in
that
liberty
wherwith
Christ
hath
made
you
free
,
and
be
not
intangled
again
with
the
yoake
of
●ond●ge
.
Good
su●iects
haue
no
iust
cause
to
fear
the
offence
of
a
good
king
in
maintaining
God
right
and
their
owne
,
so
long
as
their
cause
is
honest
,
and
their
d●fen●e
lawful
.
Stand
therfore
for
the
truth
,
&
confesse
Christ
before
men
,
a●
ye
would
that
he
shold
confess
you
before
the
father
.
Archip.
If
they
had
taken
time
to
ponder
your
reasons
and
exhortations
,
I
cannot
think
that
they
could
haue
resisted
so
great
evidence
of
truth
so
powerfully
expressed
.
But
what
resolution
was
taken
in
case
all
these
meanes
should
fail●
?
Epaph.
The
Ministers
resolved
upon
the
last
remedie
:
a
Protestation
which
they
left
behind
them
in
these
words
.
MAy
it
please
your
Honours
in
this
present
Parliament
,
assembled
●nder
the
right
high
and
excellent
May
of
our
de●●
&
dread
Sov
.
We
haue
now
before
our
eyes
the
for●seen
and
foretold
bitter
fruits
of
these
alterations
of
the
Kirk
,
and
●●●t
fear
of
farther
evils
to
ensue
upon
such
dangerous
beginnings
,
so
much
the
more
,
as
wee
are
deprived
of
that
ordinarie
and
general
Assembly
whereunto
properly
belongs
to
propone
at
Parliament
the
Kirk
affaires
.
And
although
for
supplement
of
this
pittifull
defect
,
in
●●umble
●●nner
we
did
offer
our
reasonable
supplication
,
conform
to
his
High
,
proclamation
,
we
〈◊〉
haue
no
place
to
be
heard
in
our
lawfull
and
religious
desires
.
In
this
hard
and
heavie
case
the
sensible
danger
of
our
untim●●s
silen●e
in
th●se
●aies
of
the
growth
of
som
decay
of
grace
,
contempt
of
th●
Gospell
,
&
troubles
abro●d
moved
for
the
most
part
by
the
patrons
of
that
bloudy
Co●cel
of
Trent
,
&
the
cons●ience
of
our
inevitable
compearance
before
the
judgment
s●at
of
Christ
,
to
giue
an
account
of
our
stewardship
,
compels
us
,
as
〈◊〉
high
extremitie
,
to
declare
to
your
H●●our
bounden
&
harty
affection
,
to
hold
fast
that
an●ient
faith
&
forme
of
Religion
,
received
,
beleeved
and
defended
by
the
Kirk
●f
S●●tl
.
the
King
Maj.
and
E●tates
,
the
whole
bodie
of
this
R●●lm
,
your
for●●eers
of
worthy
memory
,
and
your selues
;
as
God
eternal
truth
&
onely
ground
of
our
salvation
,
and
of
our
high
peace
and
prosperity
by
Gods
undeserved
mercie
so
long
continued
:
as
also
our
unfaigned
detestation
of
all
formes
&
ceremonies
,
many
or
few
,
that
enemies
of
the
truth
may
cast
in
our
teeth
as
signes
of
repentance
of
our
reformation
,
or
any
part
therof
,
and
presages
to
them
of
our
return
to
their
damned
superstition
,
either
substance
or
ceremonies
therof
.
And
likewise
in
the
name
of
Iesus
Christ
,
wh●
shall
render
to
every
one
,
that
which
he
hath
done
in
the
fl●sh
,
to
require
your
Hon●●
:
to
stand
stedfastly
for
the
said
ancient
Religion
,
f●rme
of
doctrine
,
Sacracraments
&
Dis●ipture
,
as
they
haue
been
ministred
in
this
Kirk
ever
since
the
Reformation
of
Religion
,
for
the
jurisdiction
and
libertie
of
the
true
Kirk
,
generall
and
provincial
Assemblies
,
Presbyteries
&
Sessions
,
as
they
are
established
by
the
Kirk
,
and
lawes
of
this
Kingdome
,
and
against
all
usurpation
and
corruption
of
spiritual
government
,
and
unnecessary
Ceremonies
,
as
the
fiue
Articles
of
●●th
Assembly
,
and
whatsoever
is
as
aples
of
strife
,
and
dead●y
destroyers
of
the
kirk
of
Iesus
Christ
.
Otherwise
,
if
it
shall
happen
(
as
God
forbid
)
that
any
matter
●e
propounded
,
put
in
article
,
or
concluded
in
this
present
Parliament
,
in
prejudice
of
the
said
Religion
,
&
acts
of
Parliament
pa●t
in
favors
of
the
same
,
with
sorrow
,
and
sore
against
our
harts
we
will
be
constrained
to
use
the
remedy
of
Protestation
.
Like
as
a●hering
to
the
protestations
made
to
the
Parliament
holden
at
P●rth
in
the
yeare
of
God
1606
,
and
to
the
Protestation
used
in
the
last
Parliament
holden
at
Edinburgh
,
and
to
all
other
Protestation●
whatsoever
made
in
favour
of
this
Kirk
,
and
against
all
hurts
and
injuries
intended
against
the
same
.
By
these
presents
,
we
solemnly
protest
all
,
and
whatsoever
Articles
,
●●ctes
,
and
others
whatsoever
shall
be
propoued
,
concluded
and
publ●shed
in
or
from
this
present
Parliament
in
prejudice
of
the
iur●sdiction
and
libertie
of
the
Kirk
,
Assemblies
therof
,
order
st●●●●shed
,
or
any
part
therof
;
or
in
favours
of
usurped
governement
and
damned
Hierarchie
,
of
Ceremonies
and
alterations
whatsoever
,
concerning
the
ministration
of
the
Sacraments
,
or
any
other
point
,
or
practise
of
discipline
received
in
this
Kingdome
.
And
for
due
execution
hereof
wills
and
request
our
welbeloved
Brother
_____
to
subscribe
,
and
to
present
the
same
,
as
off●cers
in
open
face
of
Parliament
,
to
the
Lords
of
Articles
being
conveened
,
and
,
if
need
bee
,
to
affixe
the
same
upon
the
Parliament
house
dore
,
or
Market
crosse
of
Edinburgh
.
To
the
effect
,
that
our
reasonable
diss●ssent
from
all
and
whatsoever
,
may
in
any
sort
pre●udge
the
forme
of
Religion
established
in
this
Kingdome
,
may
be
not
o●ly
knowen
.
At
Edinburgh
the
25
day
of
Iuly
1621.
Archip.
Ye
haue
shewed
me
evident
testimonies
of
their
fidelitie
,
which
maugre
oblivion
and
malice
will
bide
after
them
,
when
they
are
gone
out
of
●his
world
,
as
they
l●ft
●hem
behind
,
when
they
were
put
out
of
that
Towne
I
would
now
know
what
was
the
successe
.
Epaph.
The
former
reasons
and
admonitions
took
impression
in
many
hearts
,
few
were
in
any
doubt
what
to
doe
,
if
they
had
been
left
to
their
own
libertie
:
for
there
was
not
one
wh●
either
respected
these
fiue
Articles
for
their
own
good
qualitie
,
or
for
the
Kirks
authoritie
:
neith●r
ever
to
this
day
were
they
honoured
with
the
name
of
an
Act
of
the
generall
Assembly
,
but
beare
the
note
of
basenesse
in
the
title
of
Articles
.
All
the
perplexity
was
,
what
to
doe
in
so
great
extremitie
and
urging
importunitie
:
for
the
Masters
of
work
,
both
for
compassing
the
purpose
,
and
keeping
themselues
from
censure
,
set
their
wits
by
all
meanes
to
worke
so
many
,
as
they
might
,
to
be
of
their
mind
.
And
for
this
effect
there
was
no
small
businesse
in
the
beginning
to
single
out
and
set
inclinable
Lords
and
Noblemen
,
and
so
to
make
way
for
their
Election
,
who
were
to
sit
upon
the
Articles
,
that
therby
might
be
gained
in
hope
of
further
victorie
thirty
and
two
Votes
at
least
in
their
judgement
,
who
had
made
prosperous
tryall
of
such
cunning
first
at
Perth
:
and
now
knowing
with
whom
they
dealt
,
had
no
lesse
hope
of
successe
here
.
Archipp
.
That
would
seeme
to
be
like
the
policie
of
our
late
Ecclesiasticall
Assemblies
,
in
chosing
of
the
privie
conference
.
But
after
so
full
preparation
,
whether
was
the
day
appointed
for
holding
the
Parliament
now
at
last
observed
with
the
wonted
solemnitie
?
Epaph.
It
was
;
Archipp
.
Why
passe
yee
the
Prelacie
,
who
of
dutie
ought
to
haue
beene
first
remembred
in
this
their
owne
Ceremoniall
Parliament
.
Epaph.
Neither
ye
not
I
can
remember
them
with
such
acclamation
of
joy
,
as
a
Papist
did
,
who
before
many
Gentlemen
cryed
aloud
in
the
street
with
lifted
up
hand
directing
his
speech
to
the
Bi
hop
of
Santandroes
.
God
blesse
you
my
Lord
,
with
all
your
Brethren
and
favourers
of
your
course
;
for
you
and
they
are
furthering
the
way
to
content
his
Majestie
,
and
us
all
that
are
Catholickes
,
which
God
prosper
,
and
none
resists
,
except
a
number
of
evill
disposed
Ministers
.
But
the
clamour
of
the
multitude
,
and
the
accustomed
noise
at
su●h
times
suppressed
the
bablings
of
the
seditious
Parasite
,
and
buried
them
in
their
eares
who
were
neerest
unto
himselfe
.
Archipp
.
Seeing
Papists
tooke
the
boldnesse
both
to
speak
upon
the
street
,
and
to
be
present
in
the
house
,
modest
Ministers
would
haue
been
overseen
,
notwithstanding
of
the
straitnesse
of
the
Proclamation
against
them
.
Epaph.
Yet
there
was
speciall
care
recommended
to
the
double
guard
without
and
within
,
and
as
great
attendance
given
that
no
M●nister
wanting
the
Bishops
licence
should
be
suffered
to
enter
.
And
after
that
the
members
of
the
Parliament
were
placed
,
a
second
search
made
for
Ministers
,
that
if
any
had
been
permitted
to
enter
,
they
might
be
removed
.
Archip.
How
can
yee
be
able
to
lead
me
through
to
the
end
,
seeing
ye
were
neither
an
actor
,
nor
permitted
to
be
witnesse
of
the
remanent
proceeding
?
Epaph.
The
Ly●ian
ring
is
worne
away
long
since
.
Any
of
the
beholders
could
relate
all
that
was
done
openly
:
every
one
of
the
members
of
the
Court
could
not
see
what
was
done
secretly
.
Lookers
on
many
times
see
more
then
gamesters
;
and
in
the
val●
the
hill
is
best
seen
.
Archip.
If
ye
take
upon
you
to
tell
me
the
truth
,
I
will
cease
to
be
curious
about
the
mean
of
your
information
:
what
was
done
in
that
first
meeting
.
Epaph.
First
the
B.
of
Santandroes
after
a
verie
short
prayer
,
read
a
part
of
Scripture
,
Robert
Mansfield
;
adding
also
that
his
Maj.
suslained
and
suffered
more
for
the
persecutions
&
afflictions
of
the
Protestants
,
and
for
the
defence
of
the
Reformed
Kirk
then
all
the
Princes
in
the
world
besides
,
with
divers
other
insinuations
to
perswade
a
large
supply
:
And
for
furtherance
therof
his
L.
professed
to
haue
warrant
to
giue
way
to
any
good
advice
,
wherby
mony
might
increase
&
abound
among
us
after
the
taxation
.
His
L
spake
for
the
●●ue
Articles
under
the
name
of
matters
of
Kirk
Discipline
,
that
had
been
concluded
in
former
Assemblies
,
practised
in
the
Primitiue
Church
,
not
forbidden
by
the
word
of
God
,
&
so
able
to
be
defined
by
the
Prince
,
who
hath
lawful
power
to
command
in
matters
indifferent
.
He
doubted
nothing
of
their
good
affection
,
&
concourse
to
the
good
advancement
of
so
necessary
a
service
,
is
was
then
in
hand
.
And
for
himself
he
should
striue
to
let
his
Maj.
know
every
mans
part
:
&
he
for
his
part
would
contribute
his
best
endevours
to
a
good
successe
.
In
the
third
place
〈◊〉
Lord
Chancell●●r
had
his
Quanqu●m
,
wherin
he
spake
to
the
●●●our
of
the
auncient
,
the
quality
of
the
Solium
Regale
,
where
the
Commissioner
●a●●
,
the
persons
who
were
members
of
that
Assembly
severally
,
giving
every
one
his
own
due
,
&
with
repetition
of
some
things
touched
by
the
Commissioner
&
the
Bish.
of
S.
androes
,
concerning
the
necessity
imposed
upon
our
liberality
,
&
experience
to
giue
way
to
the
Church
ordinances
,
fetching
some
conclusion
from
old
judgement
of
Re●
and
Sacerdos
in
the
person
of
Numa
:
he
ended
with
an
exhortation
to
the
Lords
,
to
goe
cheerfully
and
with
a
good
mind
to
the
election
of
the
Lords
of
Articles
.
Archip.
Never
was
Scipio
,
Hannibal
,
Maccabeus
,
never
C●drus
,
Thrasybulus
,
nor
Themistocles
,
or
any
Grecian
,
Romane
,
or
Iew
,
so
much
obliged
for
their
Countrey
,
as
these
three
persons
for
the
defence
and
maintenance
of
the
true
Religion
,
and
common
estate
of
Scotland
;
of
the
priviledges
,
lawes
and
liberties
pertaining
to
the
one
and
the
other
:
they
being
debters
to
the
Kirk
and
Common-weale
of
their
life
,
liberty
,
honourable
places
and
callings
,
of
their
present
condition
and
future
expectation
:
and
lying
under
the
obligation
of
birth
,
education
,
imitation
of
their
honourable
predecessours
,
of
their
offices
,
personall
promises
,
and
whatsoever
other
obligatorie
respects
:
And
therefore
it
cannot
be
but
in
the
midst
of
so
many
dangers
present
and
imminent
,
they
behoved
to
say
something
,
both
for
testfying
their
hearty
affections
,
and
for
the
weale
of
the
Realme
.
Epaph.
That
was
not
their
errand
,
and
had
been
a
contradiction
to
the
other
part
of
their
speech
,
and
to
their
following
actions
:
and
therefore
without
further
mention
of
publicke
matters
,
or
any
insinuation
of
their
oblished
affection
to
their
spirituall
mother
the
Kirk
crying
for
their
help
;
or
to
their
naturall
mother
the
Countrey
trembling
under
the
burthen
of
divers
calamities
,
and
under
the
terrour
of
forrain
feare
,
the
actions
of
the
utter
house
were
closed
for
that
time
.
Archip.
Was
there
no
further
done
that
day
for
advancement
of
the
purpose
?
Epaph.
Not
so
much
in
shew
,
as
that
which
is
done
,
but
more
in
substance
.
For
the
Lord
Commissioner
,
Archip.
Ye
are
now
upon
the
primum
mobile
,
the
secret
wheeles
,
which
guide
the
hand
and
hammer
without
:
and
therefore
remove
the
cover
,
that
I
may
see
the
beginnning
of
the
motion
.
Epaph.
The
Bishops
who
from
their
first
fabrick
haue
sounded
many
ill
houres
to
this
Kirk
and
Countrey
,
continually
behaving
themselues
as
Peeres
of
the
Kingdome
,
professed
parties
against
the
Ministers
and
Discipline
,
and
as
partiall
Iudges
and
led
Witnesses
,
when
questions
concerning
Ministers
or
Kirk
governement
did
occurre
:
or
where
opposition
was
to
be
made
to
matters
proponed
in
prejudice
of
the
one
and
the
other
,
they
went
to
their
roomes
,
and
were
not
onely
silent
contrary
to
the
debt
of
their
places
:
but
all
singing
one
song
,
the
rest
following
the
first
,
in
a
reasonlesse
harmony
rare
to
be
found
in
Paris
,
Venice
,
or
the
most
famous
Counsells
in
the
world
:
they
did
choose
those
eight
of
the
Nobility
,
Auguss
,
Mortoun
,
Nithesdall
,
Wigtoun
,
Roxburgh
,
Buck●lugh
,
Scone
,
Carnegie
and
these
made
eight
of
the
Bishops
,
Sant●ndroes
,
Glasgow
,
Dunkeld
,
Aberdeen
,
Brechin
,
Dumblane
,
Argyle
,
Orknay
:
and
these
altogether
did
choose
eight
Barones
and
eight
Burgesses
.
A
faire
election
of
foure
eights
,
receiving
their
names
from
the
clieff
of
the
song
,
and
inspired
with
the
concord
of
the
first
eight
,
who
would
bee
loath
to
choose
any
different
from
their
owne
minde
,
and
of
the
second
eight
conforme
to
them
.
Archip.
Was
there
never
a
note
out
of
tune
?
Epaph.
By
providence
two
notes
of
the
third
eight
,
and
one
of
the
fourth
jarred
a
little
to
make
the
melodie
of
the
whole
32
the
more
sensible
to
the
eares
of
the
hearers
by
their
irregularity
.
Finally
,
for
augmenting
the
number
of
fair
drawn
voters
,
the
seven
Officers
of
Estate
,
Chancellour
,
Treasurer
,
Secreter
,
Privie-seale
,
Iustice
Clearke
,
Advocate
,
and
Clearke
Register
are
adjoyned
;
all
faithfull
servants
,
and
loath
by
crossing
or
comming
in
the
contrary
of
present
intentions
,
to
perill
their
liberall
pensions
,
their
great
Offices
,
their
present
imployments
,
and
hopes
of
higher
preferment
.
Archip.
That
election
so
enlarged
and
qualified
with
those
last
seven
,
is
a
strong
first
fell
,
and
a
great
conquest
of
votes
in
favours
of
chiefe
desires
.
Epaph.
Yet
it
is
not
quarrelled
here
,
as
in
former
times
,
when
mens
own
particulars
were
in
hand
.
Then
presence
was
weak
,
now
absence
is
strong
.
What
Prince
and
prelate
could
nor
work
when
Kirk
rent
sacrilegiously
possessed
was
but
under
feare
of
quarrell
,
now
in
these
Halcion
daies
,
when
mens
particulars
are
out
of
feare
,
Politickes
and
Prelates
can
easily
bring
to
passe
,
and
so
the
first
strength
of
the
Parliament
is
taken
in
presage
of
expected
victorie
.
Archip.
No
marvell
,
for
the
case
is
altered
.
Which
was
the
first
meeting
of
the
Lords
,
I
may
say
,
of
the
fiue
Articles
thus
elected
?
Epaph.
Vpon
Thursday
the
26
of
Iuly
,
after
the
Cabinet
Counsell
,
which
daily
met
in
the
Abbay
by
sixe
in
the
morning
and
sate
while
nine
,
to
dresse
and
dispose
matters
to
be
done
in
such
a
course
,
as
might
leade
most
easily
to
the
destinate
end
.
Archip.
Those
Lords
of
Articles
convened
did
they
enter
at
their
first
meeting
upon
the
fiue
Articles
?
Epaph
The
Kirk
is
prejudged
heere
of
her
ancient
priviledge
,
to
her
great
losse
,
and
they
,
that
all
matters
may
be
rightly
tymed
,
are
wisely
directed
to
treat
of
the
matter
of
Taxation
in
the
first
place
:
because
so
many
as
were
affectioned
to
liberty
from
Ceremonies
,
under
that
hope
would
be
easily
induced
to
a
large
subsidie
,
wherein
they
had
perhaps
been
found
lesse
willing
,
or
more
hardly
disposed
,
if
they
had
not
looked
to
decline
that
bondage
.
When
the
taxation
was
concluded
then
were
brought
in
into
the
second
place
the
matters
of
the
Kirk
.
Archip.
Yet
considering
the
oppositions
justly
made
against
these
Articles
at
Perth
;
the
violent
and
crooked
wayes
,
wherby
they
were
rather
forced
and
imposed
,
then
concluded
with
consent
,
as
reason
and
the
custome
of
the
Kirkes
craved
;
the
hard
practises
past
against
certain
honest
Ministers
,
and
great
discontentment
universally
in
the
Country
tending
to
dangerous
distractions
for
refusall
of
a
sort
of
obedience
,
which
is
no
waies
directed
by
the
act
it self
,
nor
nor
once
motioned
,
but
greatly
feared
,
when
they
were
so
eagerly
dealt
for
,
and
now
,
when
the
just
fear
of
more
desperate
inconveniences
,
and
the
conscience
of
the
calling
of
God
did
inforce
to
try
the
difference
betwixt
an
act
,
or
rather
an
advice
of
the
Kirk
simple
and
free
of
all
sanction
or
censure
,
to
be
imposed
upon
the
Contraveeners
,
and
a
law
of
authority
which
may
be
made
vigorous
and
forcible
by
the
hand
of
the
Magistrate
for
arbitrarie
execution
against
innocent
and
harmelesse
Pastors
,
and
people
uncapable
of
these
practises
by
reason
of
personall
restraint
and
perswasion
of
their
own
minds
to
the
contrary
,
I
can
hardly
be
induced
to
thinke
howsoever
nothing
was
spoken
in
the
face
of
the
Parliament
,
yet
now
in
private
amongst
themselues
,
they
will
peremptorily
determine
,
without
due
deliberation
at
least
,
if
not
for
purging
the
humour
,
yet
for
snibbing
the
Canker
to
prevent
utter
consumption
,
their
care
will
be
more
bended
there
then
in
all
other
matters
.
Epaph.
Your
commendable
judgement
of
charity
tels
you
,
what
should
be
done
,
but
verity
must
tell
what
was
done
.
At
the
incomming
of
the
Article
of
the
taxation
,
the
Lord
Commissioner
spake
as
before
,
to
further
,
upon
the
ordinary
and
extraordinary
taxations
,
proportions
therof
,
&
questions
moved
anent
the
exemption
and
priviledges
of
the
Lords
of
Session
,
which
being
matters
touching
mens
persons
and
their
worldly
particulars
,
are
attended
diligently
,
a
large
time
b●
the
space
of
whole
three
daies
spent
in
reasoning
,
voting
,
preferring
petitions
,
receiving
answeres
,
and
setling
conditions
in
favour
of
men
fearing
their
own
hurt
.
Nothing
concluded
but
with
great
advisement
and
very
circumspectly
.
But
the
other
being
matters
of
Religion
touching
men
in
their
conscience
,
and
the
Kirk
in
her
peace
,
as
things
indifferent
were
quickly
and
smoothly
past
in
verie
short
space
without
search
of
any
of
your
many
difficulties
,
albeit
with
seene
opposition
and
dissassent
of
so
many
,
as
in
the
providence
of
God
might
in
such
a
time
and
place
beare
witnesse
to
the
truth
.
Archip.
Was
the
consent
of
the
Lords
of
the
Articles
of
such
force
,
that
there
was
no
hope
of
remedy
afterwards
.
Epaph.
By
ordinary
custome
of
former
times
,
purposes
once
past
in
the
Articles
haue
good
appearance
to
goe
through
at
Parliament
.
But
the
Plot-masters
of
the
fiue
Articles
;
partly
through
feare
of
hard
successe
,
which
they
had
certainely
found
by
suddain
voting
in
publick
;
and
partly
to
keep
their
own
plantation
free
of
disgracefull
opposition
,
and
themselues
with
their
Associates
from
the
blame
of
madnesse
by
the
multitude
of
companions
,
they
dare
not
hazard
at
the
first
;
but
resolue
to
hold
the
Parliament
sitting
and
the
Lords
of
the
Articles
doing
for
some
daies
,
Archip.
What
was
the
task
of
the
Lords
of
Articles
during
that
large
time
;
for
the
Parliament
was
not
closed
till
the
4
of
August
?
Epaph.
After
some
particulars
of
private
men
;
they
were
set
to
hunting
,
hauking
,
fowling
&c.
to
make
some
sumptuarie
lawes
against
banquetting
,
and
some
vestiary
against
Pasments
silk
&c.
for
prolonging
time
,
when
their
minds
were
upon
nothing
lesse
then
upon
that
pastime
.
Archip.
What
cunning
was
used
in
the
meane
time
for
contriving
the
conclusion
?
Epaph.
Ye
know
that
it
is
taught
by
the
Masters
of
Policy
,
that
they
who
would
worke
men
to
their
purpose
,
must
either
haue
some
knowledge
of
their
inclinations
,
and
so
perswade
them
:
or
their
infirmities
and
feares
,
and
so
awe
them
,
or
of
those
who
haue
the
government
of
them
,
and
so
rule
them
.
And
at
this
time
the
very
profundities
of
our
homely
policies
were
opened
up
,
tanquam
pro
aris
&
fo●is
.
Archip.
But
I
know
that
Commissioners
of
Parliament
should
be
men
of
another
mettall
.
He
that
willeth
Christians
to
be
innocent
as
Doues
in
their
dealing
with
others
,
warneth
them
also
to
be
as
wise
as
serpents
in
the
dealing
of
others
with
them
.
Epaph.
Yet
some
are
so
possest
with
a
prejudicate
opinion
,
that
they
thinke
all
sincerity
and
conscience
,
either
to
be
pretended
onely
,
as
it
is
too
often
,
or
to
proceed
out
of
phantasie
,
simplicitie
of
manners
,
and
inexperience
of
the
affaires
of
the
world
:
So
that
in
their
estimation
,
confirmed
by
so
many
instances
,
as
may
make
up
more
then
one
experience
,
no
man
almost
is
so
nice
,
but
he
may
be
talked
with
,
if
he
be
taken
on
the
right
side
.
Vpon
this
ground
the
solistations
,
protestations
,
Archip.
That
might
be
a
policie
for
some
,
but
it
could
not
serue
for
all
,
especially
for
such
as
were
at
their
hopes
end
with
the
world
.
Epaph.
Benefits
already
received
were
presented
to
that
sort
in
the
cup
of
exprobation
,
to
dash
them
with
the
wrath
of
their
unthankefulnes
,
and
feare
of
former
favour
to
be
unrecoverably
lost
,
if
at
this
time
they
did
not
proue
more
then
honest
men
.
Some
were
threatned
with
utter
ruine
:
and
the
sillier
sort
terrified
out
of
their
wits
with
loud
blasts
of
highest
displeasure
,
ready
to
draw
on
without
delay
a
deluge
of
desolations
upon
the
Kirk
,
if
the
Articles
happened
at
that
time
to
be
refused
.
Archip.
Both
these
are
like
Mathematicall
Midses
to
demonstrate
Metaphysicall
conclusions
;
with
what
face
could
the
world
be
so
used
for
an
argument
in
matters
of
Religion
?
Epaph.
The
matters
were
couched
in
the
corners
of
extenuation
,
and
vilified
in
the
dust
of
indifferencie
;
howsoever
they
were
eminent
and
highest
in
their
desires
and
intention
,
and
had
more
lovers
and
friends
to
doe
for
them
,
then
Religion
it selfe
I
feare
should
find
were
it
to
passe
in
an
act
of
Parliament
.
Archip.
Yet
I
am
sure
these
Ringleaders
could
not
well
know
the
names
of
many
Commissioners
and
Voters
,
farre
lesse
their
severall
dispositions
and
intentions
.
Epaph.
For
gaining
be
unknown
,
and
trying
all
,
treacherous
Intelligencers
are
sent
forth
,
in
outward
apparance
men
of
verie
good
sort
,
but
indeed
of
the
generation
of
the
Neronian
quadruplators
to
shuffle
themselues
in
all
honest
companies
,
but
specially
in
the
meetings
of
Noblemen
commissioners
of
Shires
and
Burrowes
,
Who
was
what
,
and
who
was
not
.
And
some
of
the
cut-throats
,
where
they
were
admitted
would
seeme
in
presence
to
giue
approbation
to
such
things
as
they
heard
,
that
so
they
might
goe
lesse
suspected
:
and
sometime
by
their
pernicious
fraud
,
where
they
durst
adventure
,
they
would
divert
honest
men
most
craftily
from
good
motions
and
resolutions
,
and
then
at
night
returne
to
their
directors
,
like
venemous
waspes
clogged
with
filthy
lies
and
flattering
suggestions
;
Albeit
there
were
some
like
Aesops
Flee
,
that
sate
upon
the
Axetree
of
the
Coach
wheele
,
and
sayd
,
What
a
dust
doe
I
raise
?
Archip.
Particular
persons
might
be
known
and
disappointed
by
that
craft
;
but
when
they
conveened
with
the
Estates
,
wherof
they
were
members
,
they
b●hoved
to
bewray
themselues
,
and
so
be
brought
by
the
rest
to
a
right
mind
againe
.
Eppah
.
The
Noblemen
and
Commissioners
of
Shires
and
Burrowes
,
in
a
mild
manner
of
Imperious
request
,
were
restrained
from
the
necessary
use
of
the
ancient
priviledge
granted
to
the
severall
Estates
of
this
land
,
to
conveene
by
themselues
in
time
of
Parliament
,
for
advising
,
reasoning
,
and
preparing
themselues
the
more
deliberately
to
vote
in
publicke
.
And
although
for
their
better
information
it
was
promised
,
that
they
should
haue
inspection
of
things
past
by
the
Lords
of
Articles
,
at
least
24
houres
before
meeting
in
publick
,
it
was
not
onely
refused
,
but
they
were
enjoyned
that
they
should
never
upon
any
condition
haue
meeting
at
any
time
or
place
,
without
speciall
consent
given
by
my
Lord
Commissioner
.
Archip.
Phillip
,
Amoprodituro●
,
non
proditores
,
or
that
the
alternatiue
of
Themistocles
going
with
commission
to
the
Andrians
,
could
haue
been
heere
allowed
,
either
fairnesse
or
force
,
words
or
violence
.
Epaph.
I
might
open
unto
you
greater
depths
,
Like
a
man
with
a
maide
playing
,
when
the
most
expert
in
the
matter
of
Articles
,
and
of
best
credit
to
make
voters
,
went
in
paires
:
The
first
man
,
and
his
fellow
labourer
,
The
Scholer
and
his
Pedigogue
,
The
Principall
and
his
cautioner
,
all
running
under
great
hope
to
come
speed
,
and
that
both
privately
and
publickely
,
in
the
house
,
and
upon
the
street
,
at
evening
and
morning
,
in
all
places
and
occasions
,
with
as
many
fine
formes
as
they
did
meet
with
fashions
of
men
.
Archip.
Your
Hieroglyphicks
are
obscure
,
and
ye
delight
to
be
Acroamaticall
.
Epaph.
I
shall
trouble
you
no
more
with
them
,
but
shall
relate
one
policie
as
pithie
as
plaine
to
all
;
whereby
absents
were
made
present
for
voting
,
and
they
who
were
present
were
made
absent
from
voting
.
Archip.
Pithie
it
may
be
,
but
plaine
it
cannot
be
;
for
that
seemes
an
impossibility
through
force
of
contradiction
.
Epaph.
Ye
are
in
the
schooles
,
and
I
in
the
house
of
Parliament
:
ye
are
upon
the
Logicks
,
and
I
upon
the
Politicks
.
Ye
perhaps
never
heard
of
Proxeis
.
Archip.
But
how
was
it
possible
to
make
them
who
were
present
to
be
absent
?
Epaph.
This
was
more
easie
,
and
was
brought
about
with
singular
artifice
,
by
many
wayes
and
divers
degrees
.
And
first
before
the
last
day
of
the
Parliament
,
divers
Commissioners
,
who
in
derision
were
called
Puritanes
,
because
they
were
more
affected
to
the
ancient
liberties
of
the
Kirk
against
obtruded
novelties
,
Archip.
When
was
the
last
day
,
for
that
behoved
to
be
the
great
day
?
Epaph.
There
was
first
a
cautelous
bruite
broched
and
blowen
abroad
with
a
snell
aire
of
seeming
discontentment
,
that
the
Parliament
would
sit
longer
then
was
looked
for
,
and
it
might
be
till
the
Articles
were
concluded
:
and
then
the
voters
of
victorie
being
numbred
,
and
successe
brought
under
the
eye
of
good
hope
,
suddenly
without
the
knowledge
,
and
beside
the
expectation
of
many
of
the
members
of
the
Parliament
,
Saturday
the
foutth
of
August
was
chosen
as
the
fittest
time
for
closing
the
action
.
Archip.
But
it
is
not
time
yet
for
you
to
close
your
narration
,
ye
must
both
shew
me
the
other
wayes
of
making
them
who
were
present
,
to
be
absent
;
and
what
was
more
done
in
that
day
.
Epaph.
The
second
way
was
as
skilfull
,
but
not
so
successefull
as
the
first
.
Vpon
some
question
of
place
betwixt
two
Lords
of
Parliament
,
both
lovers
of
Religion
,
it
was
apprehended
that
they
would
rather
loose
their
votes
,
then
perill
their
dignity
:
And
therefore
strait
commandement
was
given
to
Noble
men
to
keep
their
own
places
.
But
as
that
worthy
Grecian
with
his
fellow-ambassadour
buried
their
private
emulations
till
their
return
,
when
the
publicke
affaires
of
the
common-wealth
were
exped
;
so
they
perceiving
the
snare
,
packed
up
the
controversie
for
that
time
,
and
of
their
Christian
discretion
,
and
generous
affection
,
preferring
a
substantiall
duety
to
a
circumstantial
ceremony
kept
their
liberty
,
and
so
disappointed
that
policie
.
And
as
the
first
policie
of
this
sort
perswaded
some
to
leaue
the
Town
,
so
the
second
would
haue
moved
others
to
leaue
their
riding
.
But
on
the
other
side
I
will
tell
you
by
the
way
that
their
policie
could
not
make
all
to
be
present
of
whose
concurrence
they
assured
themselues
.
Divine
providence
in
one
example
might
haue
been
a
sufficient
instruction
to
let
them
see
,
how
easily
his
Majestie
might
haue
turned
all
their
purposes
and
counsels
to
folly
,
if
it
had
beene
his
pleasure
,
for
that
which
befell
one
might
haue
befallen
the
rest
.
For
one
of
the
Commissioners
whom
they
had
to
be
a
ringleader
of
the
rest
of
the
Commissioners
of
the
Burgesses
fell
off
his
horse
and
gaue
place
to
another
.
And
who
was
this
but
that
Commissioner
of
the
chiefe
Burgh
Edinburgh
,
who
fell
that
day
in
the
street
,
and
was
forced
to
giue
place
to
a
craftsman
chosen
in
his
roome
to
be
peere
to
that
first
kneeling
Provest
of
that
Town
,
which
was
once
as
another
Ierusalem
s●nding
the
puritie
,
power
and
loue
of
the
Gospell
through
all
the
corners
of
the
kingdome
but
now
(
albeit
the
power
of
grace
remaine
in
the
hearts
of
many
hundreds
)
is
as
vniversally
scandalous
through
suddenly
admitted
novations
by
themselves
and
their
pastors
too
penitent
of
their
protestation
,
practisers
,
and
preachers
of
contrary
conformitie
,
and
paternes
of
change
to
the
whole
countrey
.
The
Lord
give
them
hearts
to
remember
from
whence
they
are
fallen
,
that
they
may
repent
and
doe
their
first
workes
.
Archip
Who
knoweth
,
but
they
who
haue
done
so
many
things
well
for
their
common
estate
,
common
workes
and
priviledges
of
their
towne
,
may
doe
somewhat
(
and
the
Lord
blesse
them
with
an
open
doore
)
for
the
libertie
and
flourishing
estate
of
their
kirke
,
to
the
wonted
benefit
of
the
whole
realme
.
But
proceed
in
the
rest
of
your
policies
.
Epaph.
The
next
degree
must
be
to
keep
them
from
voting
,
who
had
ridden
,
and
now
entred
in
the
house
of
Parliament
,
and
this
was
also
brought
about
by
perswading
some
Noblemen
inwardly
warned
to
vote
against
the
fiue
articles
,
but
outwardly
wrought
upon
to
vote
for
them
;
to
make
a
mid
course
,
and
to
lurk
in
the
inner
house
till
the
kirkes
part
was
acted
,
and
Gods
worship
through
her
sides
had
received
a
deadly
wound
,
and
then
to
come
forth
to
the
stage
,
and
in
their
owne
places
to
play
their
parts
in
civill
matters
.
It
is
better
to
be
altogether
Christians
with
Paul
,
then
to
be
almost
Christians
with
Agrippa
,
or
not
all
with
Fe●tus
;
He
that
loveth
father
or
mother
(
far
more
he
that
loveth
the
wo●●●
)
more
then
me
,
is
not
,
&c.
Archip.
Yee
remember
Nicodemus
,
and
Ioseph
of
Arimathea
:
But
there
had
been
no
place
left
for
that
policie
,
if
the
former
order
kept
in
the
Articles
,
when
the
kirk
was
postponed
,
had
been
now
observed
in
face
of
Parliament
.
Epaph.
To
the
end
that
this
policie
might
haue
place
,
when
it
was
now
made
manifest
,
that
other
matters
would
not
find
great
opposition
,
the
kirk
had
a
pathy
pleader
for
her
precedencie
in
publi●ke
.
For
after
the
Lord
commissioners
speech
,
the
Lord
Chancellour
spake
for
the
kirkes
right
,
alleadging
that
both
reason
and
custome
required
,
that
the
kirk
haue
the
first
place
,
and
for
that
cause
giveth
direction
,
that
the
Act
concerning
the
kirk
,
meaning
the
fiue
articles
,
and
ratification
thereof
,
bee
first
read
.
Archip.
What
speech
meane
yee
of
the
Lord
Commissioner
?
Epaph.
When
all
were
now
entred
into
the
house
,
and
were
set
in
their
owne
places
,
after
deep
silence
he
had
a
preface
for
voting
,
short
,
but
vehement
;
partly
exhortatorie
for
yeelding
to
the
fiue
Articles
of
Per●●●●artly
apologetick
for
defence
of
his
Ma
against
surmises
of
Popish
religion
,
partly
declaratory
,
attesting
that
there
was
nothing
under
heaven
that
could
be
so
acceptable
to
his
Majestie
,
as
that
the
Kirk
of
Scotland
would
receiue
these
fiue
Articles
;
and
partly
promissorie
,
that
he
would
ingage
his
honor
,
saith
&
credit
upon
that
princely
word
which
his
Maiesty
past
to
him
,
that
if
they
would
receiue
these
5
articles
at
that
time
,
his
Highnes
would
never
burden
them
with
any
more
ceremonies
during
his
life
time
;
according
to
a
promise
utt●●●ed
by
the
Bishop
of
Aberdein
to
the
same
meaning
for
casing
the
way
to
the
articles
,
but
without
such
reply
,
as
was
made
to
him
by
a
Noble
man
,
that
hee
was
too
liberall
of
his
promises
,
having
no
assurance
:
for
his
Majesty
would
not
bind
himselfe
after
that
sort
.
Archip.
That
prefa●e
was
a
strong
cup
of
digestion
.
Epaph.
And
was
well
seconded
with
the
sweet
sauce
of
my
Lord
Chancellors
oration
composed
of
two
ingredients
,
loue
and
learning
.
For
after
he
had
pleaded
in
his
Exordium
for
the
Church
her
dignitie
;
it
is
,
saith
his
L.
an
evident
declaration
of
his
Ma.
loue
to
God
and
religion
,
that
he
hath
so
great
care
of
the
Kirk
:
and
as
for
matters
proponed
,
they
require
not
much
disputation
,
being
already
concluded
by
learned
Bishops
,
Fathers
,
Doctors
&
Pastors
convened
at
Perth
for
that
effect
.
After
this
confirmation
,
the
Lord
Commissioner
addeth
the
confutation
:
for
against
the
apprehension
&
surmise
,
that
his
Maiestie
was
resolved
to
make
this
kirk
in
all
things
conforme
to
the
Church
of
England
;
he
did
assume
that
his
Ma.
willed
him
to
signifie
unto
them
,
that
these
being
once
concluded
,
he
would
urge
no
other
rite
nor
ceremonie
,
and
that
by
their
according
to
these
,
they
would
give
singular
declaration
of
their
loyalty
;
and
therfore
requested
to
take
heed
how
they
voted
.
Archip.
Was
there
no
mouth
opened
at
this
time
to
make
reply
,
or
to
offer
reason
in
the
contrary
?
Epaph.
No
place
was
l●●t
for
reason
,
onely
against
that
summary
form
of
proceeding
the
promise
made
to
the
Nobility
for
having
the
conclusions
of
the
Lords
of
Articles
24
houres
at
least
before
they
were
voted
in
publi●ke
,
was
timously
remembred
and
urged
by
a
Noble
man
,
to
the
effect
they
might
,
proceed
with
deliberation
according
to
the
worth
of
matters
,
especially
the
acts
being
long
,
and
of
great
consequence
,
and
not
to
give
suddain
iudgment
,
like
as
many
ciphers
,
as
in
effect
(
sayd
he
)
they
were
made
by
that
form
of
dealing
.
I
will
not
trouble
you
with
the
answer
made
to
reasonable
a
motion
,
and
bitter
repulse
of
all
further
deliberation
:
but
I
will
draw
now
to
the
conclusion
.
Epaph.
That
is
all
,
and
I
long
to
heare
it
,
that
I
may
see
what
proportion
of
policie
is
keeped
,
whether
the
end
be
answerable
to
the
the
beginnings
and
proceedings
.
Archip.
In
the
conclusion
,
Agree
and
disagree
the
prescribed
form
of
voting
:
for
all
being
straitly
discharged
here
as
at
Perth
,
to
give
any
reason
for
their
votes
,
that
the
conclusion
might
passe
ad
numerum
non
ad
vondus
;
or
least
the
weight
should
be
prejudicial
to
the
number
,
&
all
directed
to
expresse
themselues
simply
in
these
words
,
it
come
to
passe
,
that
the
second
sillable
of
Disagree
through
the
wide
opening
of
the
mouth
at
A
,
did
eat
up
the
first
,
especially
in
the
low
pronounciation
of
some
,
who
being
desired
to
speak
out
,
threatnings
and
boastings
with
mena●ing
eyes
were
breathed
out
against
them
,
for
the
terror
of
others
following
:
and
so
the
negatiue
were
noted
for
affirmatiue
.
And
thirdly
,
in
calling
the
roll
and
marking
the
votes
,
the
distinction
of
the
three
severall
estates
was
suppressed
,
and
all
who
had
power
to
vote
,
were
called
promiscuously
as
so
many
single
persons
,
that
the
conclusion
might
be
made
up
by
pluralitie
of
personall
voters
,
without
respect
na●
to
their
corporations
;
whereas
the
Barrowes
,
one
of
the
estates
disagreed
directly
;
and
the
other
estate
rightly
considered
,
as
it
consisteth
of
greater
&
lesser
Barons
without
mixture
of
officials
of
estate
;
and
absents
made
present
by
their
procurators
,
would
haue
made
that
estate
doubtsome
,
if
not
negatiue
;
and
so
all
the
preceeding
diligence
from
Perth
assembly
to
this
houre
notwithstanding
,
the
act
of
ceremonies
had
sound
no
other
father
at
this
time
,
except
the
Estate
of
Bishop
,
with
others
of
equall
engagement
;
as
it
will
stil
proue
frowen
faced
as
long
as
it
is
fathered
upon
others
who
begat
it
against
their
wills
;
let
men
reioyce
at
the
birth
thereof
,
and
busk
it
up
as
they
please
.
Archip.
Bu●king
it
hath
need
of
,
but
the
joy
at
the
birth
could
no●
b●
great
it
b●ing
conceived
and
formed
by
such
meanes
.
E●●ph
.
Y●t
,
as
upon
the
one
side
,
the
commissioners
of
Bor●●●
〈…〉
sil●nt
,
or
negatiue
in
the
voting
of
that
act
of
●h●
f●●●
A●●●●l●●
〈◊〉
●●fused
of
the
ratification
of
the
privil●●g●●
o●
th●●
B●●●ves
,
whi●h
was
granted
to
others
:
So
upon
th●●●●h
r●si●●
,
〈◊〉
things
are
now
〈◊〉
might
unto
the
wished
end
,
an●
w●●
〈…〉
Bishops
of
th●
businesse
many
faire
〈…〉
house
presented
by
the
〈…〉
with
a
●ratulatorie
sweet●
〈…〉
liberalitie
to
his
Ma●
〈…〉
matters
,
closing
all
with
〈…〉
never
be
troubled
with
more
c●remo●●●●
〈…〉
was
great
for
conquest
of
the
conclus●●●●
,
bu●
the
time
w●●
not
yet
of
sorrow
for
the
prem●●●s
▪
A●●h●p
Y●●●ll
〈◊〉
of
the
ratification
of
the
●
articles
:
but
I
ha●e
h●●●d
nothi●g
wheth●r
the
pr●●●station
,
penned
by
the
Ministers
,
and
l●ft
behind
them
,
was
vsed
●r
not
.
Epi●h
.
The
last
●ay
,
the
entry
of
the
house
of
Parliament
,
the
most
proper
pla●e
for
using
thereof
,
was
most
straitly
kept
,
least
any
Minister
should
enter
without
an
Episcopall
pasport
.
And
for
further
se●uitie
the
Bishop
of
Saint
Androwes
man
for
his
egregious
eminencie
,
lest
any
gift
should
want
imployment
,
was
set
over
the
inner
barre
,
lik●
Saul
amongst
the
people
,
for
debarring
all
Ministers
,
in
whose
faces
hee
could
see
any
prognosticke
of
a
Protestation
.
And
that
Bishop
himselfe
required
the
Chancellour
to
charge
the
Constable
and
Marshall
of
the
house
to
challenge
all
ministers
within
:
of
which
number
one
being
named
by
the
Marshall
upon
that
occasion
answered
,
My
Lord
yee
take
me
for
the
wrong
man
,
the
Bishop
himselfe
brought
me
in
.
Where
through
the
Minister
,
undertaker
to
publish
the
protestation
in
the
name
of
the
Kirke
,
albeit
hee
was
within
the
house
of
Parliament
,
yet
could
not
fi●●
a●cesse
for
th●t
●ff●ct
,
and
therefore
went
forth
,
and
fixed
one
copie
of
the
protestation
aboue
written
upon
the
doore
of
the
T●●●●oth
,
and
another
upon
the
crosse
.
Againe
upon
the
20
of
August
,
when
the
Acts
of
Parliament
were
proclaimed
at
the
crosse
of
E●●nburgh
,
hee
published
three
copies
,
one
upon
the
Crosse
;
another
upon
the
kirke
doore
;
and
the
third
upon
the
pila●e
gate
of
Haly●ood
house
,
whereupon
hee
took
instruments
with
all
r●quisi●e
sol●mnities
,
using
the
words
following
:
Here
in
the
name
of
the
brethren
of
the
Ministery
professing
the
religion
a●
i●
hath
been
practised
in
our
kirk
since
the
reformation
of
the
same
:
I
protest
against
all
these
things
that
haue
been
concluded
in
prejudice
of
our
priviledges
since
the
first
reformation
therof
,
and
adheres
to
my
former
protestation
m●●e
and
fixed
on
the
Tolboo●h
●●lore
●nd
other
places
;
and
to
all
the
Protestations
made
in
favours
of
the
Kirk
in
the
time
of
preceding
Parliaments
.
Archip.
It
seemeth
,
that
the
fear
of
that
Protestation
before
it
was
used
,
the
distressed
Estate
of
Religion
through
the
Christian
world
,
and
their
own
profession
that
they
stand
for
the
substance
of
Gods
worship
and
l●bertie
of
the
Kirk
,
howsoever
they
bee
lib●rall
in
Ceremonies
,
should
haue
made
them
car
full
of
the
ratification
of
the
truth
,
and
of
abolishing
all
contrary
errour
and
superstition
.
Epaph.
By
the
contrarie
,
upon
deeper
considerations
,
Archip.
But
that
nullitie
is
restrained
by
the
clause
,
In
so
far●
as
th●y
be
derogatiue
to
any
of
the
Articles
aboue
written
.
Epaph.
It
is
apparant
then
by
their
owne
confession
,
that
something
is
he
e
enacted
against
former
actes
of
Parliament
concerning
the
worship
of
God
since
the
reformation
,
which
some
do●
altogether
deny
.
But
to
answer
you
.
I
ask
,
if
a
transcendent
power
,
a
great
man
,
or
a
ring
leader
presuming
to
doe
what
he
wil
,
and
through
the
spirit
of
slumber
excusing
himselfe
from
the
common
warning
,
Giue
an
account
of
thy
stewardship
,
command
a
yong
man
in
a
place
of
service
to
doe
what
pleaseth
him
;
whether
of
the
two
shall
make
the
commentary
upon
that
clause
?
And
must
not
such
a
tender
flexible
creature
be
more
readie
to
please
his
Maker
,
then
to
stand
upon
points
to
the
what
becommeth
his
place
?
Archip.
So
great
alteration
against
so
many
strait
bonds
,
the
omitting
of
the
ratification
of
the
reformed
Christian
R●ligion
at
such
a
time
,
and
the
re-establishing
of
superstitious
Antichristian
ceremonies
,
might
haue
made
the
hearts
of
the
agents
to
quake
,
the
mindes
of
the
multitude
,
who
were
suffered
to
bee
present
to
bee
miscontent
;
and
the
heavens
and
earth
to
bee
astonished
.
Epaph.
Ye
bring
me
now
to
the
third
point
that
I
proponed
,
wherein
I
may
say
,
A●●●ip
.
How
can
yee
judge
of
the
mindes
of
the
Actors
?
The
Lord
knoweth
the
hearts
and
tryeth
the
reines
.
Epaph.
And
will
also
reward
every
man
openly
according
to
his
works
done
in
〈◊〉
.
Yet
none
of
the
Actors
could
say
,
that
in
that
action
heaven
〈◊〉
to
honour
God
,
or
to
do
good
to
his
worship
.
The
most
part
of
the●
had
professed
freely
in
private
many
times
before
their
dislike
of
the
cause
and
crooked
convoy
thereof
.
And
the
Lord
in
his
wise
providence
discovered
the
feare
of
their
hearts
that
last
day
of
the
Parliament
very
early
.
For
about
foure
houres
in
the
morning
there
went
a
pittifull
cry
through
the
high
street
of
Edinburgh
,
Eye
f●●●ly
,
Fire
,
Fire
.
The
terrible
sound
of
the
common
bell
,
which
is
seldome
heard
but
upon
great
motions
,
filleth
the
cares
of
men
,
raiseth
many
out
of
their
beds
,
and
bringeth
them
in
armes
bare
footed
to
the
street
,
thinking
that
the
people
had
made
some
insurrection
.
Through
this
confused
confluence
of
people
,
and
trouble
of
the
whole
town
,
albeit
it
was
hard
to
discern
,
whether
Master
or
servant
was
readiest
to
doe
homage
to
servile
feare
;
yet
it
was
manifest
,
that
men
in
highest
places
and
known
to
haue
strongest
hand
in
the
present
course
,
were
in
greatest
perturbation
and
perplexitie
,
till
they
were
assured
that
there
was
no
other
intention
,
but
to
quench
a
fire
,
wherby
a
lodging
at
the
New
will
of
the
Cowgate
was
destroyed
without
recoverie
,
which
had
been
interpreted
prodigious
in
any
other
place
at
such
a
time
,
and
at
this
time
and
place
,
if
the
hearts
of
men
had
not
been
possessed
with
a
greater
fear
at
the
first
.
Archip.
How
were
the
people
witnesses
,
and
by
what
meanes
did
they
declare
their
judgement
.
Epaph.
It
were
a
thing
impossible
,
to
relate
all
their
Observations
.
As
when
the
newes
were
first
brought
to
Scotland
,
that
the
Marquesse
of
Hammilton
had
undertaken
that
Commission
,
it
was
●●grated
by
the
best
sort
of
all
rankes
,
that
the
sonne
of
so
wo●●hie
Parent●●
a
nobleman
of
so
great
expectation
and
good
affection
to
Kirk
and
Commonwealth
,
should
be
tempted
to
giue
proofe
of
his
foraine
learning
,
upon
employment
so
directly
crossing
the
will
of
the
one
and
weale
of
the
other
.
So
the
common-people
partly
out
of
their
respect
to
him
,
and
partly
out
of
their
feare
of
his
Commission
had
frequently
in
their
mouthes
●hese
old
verses
of
Knight
Keggow
.
O
wretched
Scot
when
Keggow
turnes
thy
King
,
Then
may
thou
doole
and
dolour
daily
sing
,
For
from
the
South
great
sorrow
shall
be
bring
,
Therefore
o'r
Scot
right
short
shall
be
his
ring
.
And
,
The
time
will
come
,
I
trow
as
Thomas
sayes
,
Heardmen
shall
hunt
you
up
through
gartings
gill
Casting
the
padle
and
letting
the
plough
stand
still
.
Again
the
last
day
of
the
Parliament
,
great
multitudes
,
being
conveened
in
the
utter
Court
of
H●ly●oode-house
to
b●hold
the
solemnity
,
order
and
honours
,
as
they
were
borne
,
did
obserue
at
the
verie
instant
,
when
the
Lords
went
to
their
horses
and
were
now
mounted
,
a
Swan
flying
over
their
heads
from
the
North
towards
the
South
,
flaffings
with
her
wings
&
muttering
her
ominous
song
,
whereat
shaking
their
heads
in
their
manner
,
and
whispering
amongst
themselues
,
they
declared
what
opinion
they
had
of
the
proceeding
,
and
what
feare
of
a
bad
conclusion
.
Ar
hip
.
These
two
instances
,
whatsoever
for●e
they
haue
in
themselues
,
are
sufficient
testimonies
of
the
disposition
and
feares
of
the
people
.
But
how
was
it
that
the
heavens
were
witnesses
at
that
time
?
for
I
can
not
thinke
that
yee
can
like
superstitious
observation
more
then
superstitious
adoration
.
Epaph.
I
loue
not
the
snares
of
superstition
,
which
is
the
very
reproach
of
the
Godhead
I
know
that
faith
in
things
divine
,
and
right
reason
in
things
civill
is
better
directer
,
then
the
observation
of
rare
and
prodigious
events
made
by
man
,
who
are
guided
by
their
senses
.
Signes
must
follow
and
not
lead
the
truth
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
For
when
mischiefe
hangs
over
the
Kirk
,
Then
signes
like
these
begin
to
work
.
And
Machiavel
him selfe
agreeth
to
the
generall
,
de
Repub
l.
1.
c.
●6
through
force
of
experience
in
the
mutations
of
States
,
but
he
neither
can
finde
out
the
cause
,
nor
make
any
good
use
of
the
particulars
.
Archip.
Ye
know
both
the
truth
of
the
generall
,
and
the
true
cause
thereof
,
and
therefore
let
me
know
the
particular
.
Epaph.
Vpon
that
last
day
of
the
Parliament
before
foure
houres
after
noone
,
when
all
the
Actes
were
now
concluded
,
and
mens
hearts
were
insulting
upon
the
Defenders
,
glorying
in
their
own
wittie
counsels
,
rejoycing
in
their
great
success●
,
gaping
for
great
thankes
and
reward
,
and
wishing
every
one
he
were
the
first
reporter
,
that
he
might
be
carver
of
his
own
praise
,
as
if
he
had
recovered
the
Kingdom
of
Bohemia
and
the
Palatinat
:
The
Lord
Commissioner
rising
from
his
throne
,
for
ratifying
all
that
was
done
by
touch
of
the
Scepter
,
was
trysted
by
the
God
of
heaven
.
For
at
the
verie
moment
of
that
ratification
,
the
heavens
send
in
through
the
whole
windowes
of
the
house
an
extraordinarie
great
lightning
:
after
the
first
a
second
more
glancing
;
and
then
a
third
most
terrible
of
all
.
Immediately
after
the
lightnings
,
an
un●outh
and
extraordinarie
darkenes
,
for
the
suddennesse
and
greatnesse
therof
astonishing
all
,
and
couching
the
insolent
joyes
of
some
.
The
lightning
,
were
seconded
with
three
lou●
blasts
of
thunder
,
in
sound
and
short
continuance
of
every
blast
like
the
shot
of
some
Cannon
extraordinary
great
:
and
were
taken
by
many
within
the
house
of
Parliament
to
be
shotts
from
the
Castle
.
It
appeared
to
all
that
dwelt
within
ten
or
twelue
miles
,
that
the
clowdes
stood
right
aboue
the
town
,
and
that
the
darkenesse
overshadowed
that
part
onely
.
By
one
of
the
blasts
the
Beacon
standing
in
the
entry
of
Leith
haven
was
beaten
down
.
After
the
lightnings
,
darknes
and
thundering
,
their
fell
down
a
shoure
of
haile
stones
extraordinary
great
,
and
last
of
all
a
strange
raine
making
the
streetes
to
runne
like
rivers
,
imprisoning
the
Lords
about
the
space
of
an
houre
and
a
halfe
,
and
straitly
forbidding
to
honour
these
fiue
Articles
with
ordinarie
pompe
and
solemnity
:
So
that
the
servants
rode
home
on
the
footmantles
,
and
the
Masters
with
drew
themselues
,
some
by
coach
and
some
on
foot
through
the
neerest
privie
wayes
.
Next
,
as
if
the
heavens
had
resolved
never
to
countenance
these
ill-gotten
creatures
,
upon
Munday
the
20
of
August
,
when
the
Act●s
were
proclaimed
,
the
same
m●●g●ation
was
renewed
by
thunder
,
si●
,
〈◊〉
,
and
great
raine
,
co●●●●ing
all
the
time
of
the
riding
at
the
Crosse
:
And
thirdly
,
what
hath
followed
since
,
yee
can
witnesse
your selfe
.
The
tempests
of
wind
and
raine
b●g●n
at
that
time
haue
so
continued
through
the
u●●outh
unseasona●●●nesse
of
the
●●e
harvest
in
many
places
.
S
Luke
gat
not
a
st●w●k
,
and
the
●●●ne
,
universally
are
shaken
,
and
rotten
in
such
measure
that
never
was
there
in
this
Country
such
it
equality
of
●ri●es
in
〈◊〉
short
time
;
never
greater
feare
of
famine
,
&
want
of
●●ed
to
s●●
the
ground
for
the
next
crop
.
It
is
pittifull
to
remember
(
if
it
could
be
forgotten
so
long
as
there
is
a
Kirk
in
Scotland
)
the
impetuous
inundations
of
water
carrying
away
with
their
violen●e
not
onely
cornes
,
cattle
,
and
bridges
,
but
houses
,
plenishing
people
and
all
.
Perth
hath
good
reason
to
call
to
mind
the
month
of
May
,
the
yeare
1591
,
wherein
by
certaine
commissioners
they
confessed
to
the
Generall
Assembly
,
their
rash
and
suddain
receiving
of
the
apostat
Lords
,
troublers
of
Kirk
and
Kingdome
,
and
promised
never
to
giue
su●h
occasion
in
time
comming
,
but
to
assist
and
maintaine
the
Kirk
of
God
,
and
the
true
Religion
presently
professed
within
th●●
Realme
,
as
at
more
length
is
contained
i●
the●●
own
confes●ion
.
From
the
months
of
March
1●●6
,
and
August
1618
,
wherein
r●s●e●●●
was
both
begun
and
c●ncluded
that
unhappie
change
,
wh●
i●
hath
been
and
is
a
cursed
mother
of
many
miseries
to
this
Kirk
and
Kingdome
:
unto
which
howsoever
they
were
disposed
,
it
was
openly
spoken
in
the
publi●k
meeting
that
they
were
inclinable
.
And
if
it
were
so
,
they
〈…〉
as
farre
from
their
first
prom●s●
as
th●y
inclined
to
that
alt●●ation
.
Item
,
Item
the
moneth
of
Octob.
1621
wherein
the
〈◊〉
and
rumbling
of
waters
,
and
fear
and
danger
within
their
〈◊〉
sends
them
to
seek
their
safety
by
the
losse
of
their
fa●●
&
●●●ly
bridge
,
with
such
affection
as
the
merchant
casts
his
goods
in
the
sea
,
or
the
owner
runnes
his
ship
on
ground
for
safety
of
mens
l●ues
:
The
Lord
had
an
eye
to
the
teares
of
their
sorrow
,
and
h●ard
their
cryes
;
from
the
depths
he
releeved
and
saved
them
,
and
they
stand
his
debters
of
thems●lues
for
their
great
redemption
,
and
that
wonderfull
deliverance
.
And
likewise
the
town
of
Berwick
did
see
the
unresistable
rage
of
Tweed
,
by
whose
violence
was
hurled
away
,
not
onely
their
ancient
wodden
bridge
,
but
that
new
and
strong
one
sinely
builded
of
stone
,
no
lesse
destinate
to
beare
that
honourable
remembrance
:
Hoc
uno
ponte
duo
regna
conjunxi
.
Deus
diu
conjuncta
cons●rvet
,
then
to
be
a
common
servant
to
the
North
and
South
parts
of
this
Iland
.
It
is
moreover
pittifull
to
heare
the
lamentation
of
widowes
,
children
and
friends
at
home
,
for
the
l●sse
of
their
deere
husbands
,
loving
fathers
,
and
trustie
and
tender
friends
by
sea
,
and
specially
in
those
townes
that
are
most
z●alous
to
follow
novelties
in
religion
:
and
also
pittiful
to
remember
the
great
regrat
of
Borgh
and
Land
for
want
of
fewel
to
prepare
their
meat
and
drinke
,
and
refresh
their
persons
against
the
injuries
of
the
vehement
cold
.
And
yet
few
strikes
upon
the
thigh
,
and
askes
why
are
all
these
things
come
upon
us
?
But
for
further
humiliation
,
the
Lords
hands
is
yet
stretched
out
,
to
see
if
any
will
repent
and
returne
.
For
before
the
wearisome
end
of
this
unseasonable
harvest
,
and
the
wheat
seed
,
which
farre
by
the
ordinarie
custome
of
this
Country
,
was
not
begun
in
December
,
there
is
come
on
a
heavie
Winter
,
with
great
hunger
and
cold
,
striking
all
that
haue
fore
sight
with
feare
,
and
care
to
ease
themselues
of
such
persons
as
they
may
spare
,
and
to
liue
as
retired
as
possible
they
can
;
and
daily
increasing
pittifull
cryes
,
not
onely
of
vagabond
beggars
,
but
of
many
honest
persons
,
who
if
they
had
employment
as
before
were
able
to
succour
themselues
by
the
fruit
of
their
labours
.
What
the
spring
and
summer
following
may
bring
forth
of
such
beginnings
it
is
hard
for
us
to
inquire
,
Euseb.
l.
9.
cap.
7.
&
after
him
Niceph.
l.
7
,
cap.
28.
Rules
for
reducing
the
iudgements
of
God
to
their
own
proper
causes
.
and
best
for
all
,
To
watch
and
pray
,
to
be
zealous
and
amend
,
and
to
resolue
to
exercise
their
patience
and
charitie
,
as
the
Lord
hath
measured
unto
them
.
Archip.
I
know
that
the
providence
of
God
ruleth
,
and
the
fin
of
man
procureth
all
judgements
and
afflictions
.
And
(
I
thank
my
God
)
I
haue
learned
against
the
Atheisme
of
the
times
some
rules
to
direct
me
how
to
reduce
particular
judgements
to
particular
causes
,
and
to
father
them
right
upon
their
owne
deserving
sinnes
.
As
1
by
denunciation
in
the
word
,
when
I
find
in
Scripture
a
particular
judgement
threatned
against
a
particular
sinne
,
I
must
confesse
that
I
am
become
so
simple
,
that
I
ascribe
the
judgement
when
it
falleth
out
to
that
sin
as
the
proper
cause
:
2
by
Retaliation
;
when
the
judgement
is
so
like
to
the
sinne
that
the
sin
appeareth
in
the
judgement
as
in
a
mirrour
:
3
by
propagation
,
when
sinne
in
the
own
nature
bringeth
forth
such
a
judgement
as
the
birth
thereof
:
4
by
accusation
when
the
conscience
upon
the
comming
of
the
judgement
immediately
remembreth
and
convinceth
of
the
same
sinne
:
5
by
deprehension
,
when
the
sinner
is
taken
in
the
verie
act
,
as
a
thiefe
with
the
fang
.
When
many
or
all
of
these
rules
concurre
in
one
particular
,
they
leaue
no
scruple
of
dubitation
in
my
heart
,
whether
the
matter
concerne
my
owne
personall
case
,
or
the
common
estate
of
the
Kirk
,
or
Weale-publick
.
And
I
doubt
nothing
,
but
men
separating
themselues
for
that
end
,
might
Savanorolalike
,
by
the
grace
of
God
disposing
them
to
joyne
in
their
observation
the
course
of
the
word
and
workes
of
God
,
know
much
more
of
the
procuring
and
intended
causes
of
the
judgements
of
God
,
and
learne
more
of
him
who
is
known
by
executing
judgements
then
they
doe
.
But
to
prevent
all
mistaking
my
desire
is
not
so
much
for
the
present
to
make
particular
application
of
my
rules
to
that
which
you
haue
related
as
to
haue
satisfaction
to
the
third
of
my
Demands
according
to
my
proposition
,
CONFORMITIE
SHOVLD
BE
REFVSED
.
E●●ph●as
.
Archipp
.
All
that
I
would
say
is
this
Seeing
the
controverted
cer●monies
are
not
matters
of
faith
,
but
in
th●●r
nature
s●eme
to
be
in●●fferent
,
are
now
●on●luded
in
Kirk
and
Parliament
,
upon
so
religious
and
reasonable
pretences
,
suffi●ient
promises
given
that
no
further
should
be
urged
upon
the
Kirk
hereafter
,
and
looking
upon
all
second
causes
,
no
hope
of
the
restitution
of
our
former
order
,
but
all
appearance
that
this
course
shall
prevaile
,
what
shall
be
done
?
Were
it
not
good
to
make
a
vertue
of
necessitie
?
And
is
it
not
better
after
due
testification
of
our
zeale
to
our
ancient
liberty
,
and
of
our
misliking
of
the
present
course
,
for
our
short
time
either
willingly
to
receiue
,
or
patiently
to
tollerate
that
which
we
cannot
m●n●
,
then
to
striue
with
our
Superiours
,
trouble
the
peace
of
the
Kirk
g●ue
place
to
the
common
adversarie
,
carie
th●
infamous
n●●es
of
S●hisme
and
Puritanisme
:
and
,
which
we
must
respect
also
,
hazard
Ministerie
,
living
,
liberty
,
and
all
?
There
it
is
.
●ppearance
,
Pretence
,
Promise
and
Successe
,
the
foure
great
enchanters
of
mankind
,
and
rolling
whe●les
of
def●ction
,
which
I
will
labour
to
silence
by
the
truth
,
and
●ogge
in
their
impetuous
course
by
the
resistance
of
solide
reason
.
Archip.
My
first
and
greatest
diffi●ultie
is
Appearance
:
for
they
fr●m
to
me
and
to
the
m●st
part
,
●o
be
no
matters
of
faith
,
but
things
meerly
indifferent
.
Ep●●h
It
is
a
happy
thing
●hat
the
thoughts
and
words
of
men
bring
no
chang●
upon
the
ver●●●s
of
G●●
.
Archip.
To
what
purpose
insist
you
in
that
which
all
men
admit
?
Epaph.
To
answer
your
seeming
and
appearance
:
although
ye
and
all
others
should
think
,
and
authoritie
both
intend
and
iudge
the
matters
in
hand
to
be
indifferent
in
the
exercise
of
religion
;
yet
they
are
not
for
all
that
indifferent
.
Sitting
at
the
communion
is
the
same
now
in
nature
that
it
was
,
when
it
was
sworne
to
bee
most
convenient
to
the
institution
:
and
kneeling
is
no
better
this
year
then
at
the
time
of
reformation
,
when
it
had
not
the
boldnes
to
bide
behind
Idolatry
.
The
Yu●le
preaching
hath
no
more
pietie
,
albeit
the
Christmas
pye
make
it
more
pleasant
then
before
.
Albeit
these
bee
the
dreggs
of
times
and
manners
transforming
things
good
into
evill
,
e●ill
into
good
,
and
both
into
indifferent
:
veritie
into
heresie
,
and
heresie
into
veritie
,
and
both
into
phantasie
,
that
few
things
s●●me
as
they
are
,
or
be
as
they
seeme
:
yet
veritie
carrying
th●
image
of
God
,
is
still
vnchangeable
,
and
in
the
middest
of
the
mask●s
of
whoorish
errors
,
hath
such
maiestie
in
her
presentation
,
that
with
the
one
of
her
eyes
she
ravisheth
the
hearts
of
her
lovers
,
and
with
the
other
disdaineth
all
the
courters
of
carnall
sense
,
her
deadly
enemies
.
Archip.
If
either
naturall
or
supernaturall
verities
had
depended
upon
opinion
,
we
would
neither
know
nor
beleeue
any
thing
at
all
.
But
I
would
know
of
you
first
,
how
men
are
brought
to
this
opinion
of
indifferencie
,
if
the
things
themselues
bee
not
indifferent
.
Epaph.
There
is
not
a
God
.
So
may
I
say
of
Adiaphorisme
,
and
iudging
of
indifferencie
,
many
at
the
first
are
brought
to
practise
without
consideration
.
Afterward
finding
themselves
wrong
,
but
either
for
feare
of
shame
or
skaith
,
refusing
to
follow
the
retrait
of
their
conscience
,
they
wish
in
affection
that
they
were
not
matters
of
faith
.
In
the
end
,
the
mistresse
being
vowed
by
the
hand-maid
,
understanding
is
set
on
worke
to
finde
out
probabilities
,
colours
and
appearances
,
to
make
them
to
seeme
indifferent
.
Observe
particular
practises
,
and
ye
shall
finde
it
to
be
so
.
Archip.
These
indeed
are
the
methods
of
earthly
wisedome
.
Vpon
the
contrary
by
heavenly
order
the
truth
comming
from
aboue
,
shineth
first
in
the
minde
by
her
light
,
sendeth
down
her
heat
to
the
heart
,
and
then
in
knowledge
and
zeale
ruleth
the
outward
action
.
But
whatsoever
bee
the
wayes
of
mens
wits
,
thinke
yee
indeed
,
that
the
things
in
question
are
matters
of
faith
,
and
not
indifferent
,
I
would
not
wish
you
to
be
singular
.
Epaph.
A
peremptory
answer
I
perceiue
would
chase
you
away
:
I
shall
let
you
see
my
reason
,
before
I
tell
you
my
opinion
:
first
,
of
matters
of
faith
,
and
then
of
things
indifferent
.
If
yea
joyne
with
mee
,
I
will
bee
no
more
singular
,
at
least
in
your
estimation
:
And
I
nothing
doubt
to
bring
you
,
and
all
such
as
will
giue
place
to
the
truth
,
to
be
of
my
opinion
,
be
upon
what
side
they
will
.
Archip.
There
is
nothing
I
desire
more
to
heare
:
what
haue
you
then
to
say
of
the
first
,
whether
they
bee
matters
of
faith
Epaph.
It
is
a
sound
and
received
distinction
,
that
matters
of
faith
are
not
all
of
one
kinde
,
Archip.
No
man
will
deny
that
:
for
I
haue
learned
,
Epaph.
I
haue
heard
great
men
say
,
They
are
no
matters
of
salvation
,
that
is
to
say
,
they
are
not
of
the
first
degree
of
matters
of
faith
,
and
therefore
not
to
bee
much
respected
,
as
neither
helping
nor
hindering
our
happinesse
.
But
consider
I
pray
you
this
second
ground
,
and
compare
it
with
the
former
,
that
according
to
the
three
forenamed
degrees
of
matters
of
faith
without
,
there
bee
answerably
within
the
minde
of
man
as
many
degrees
of
damnable
infidelitie
,
these
are
Ignorance
,
Error
,
and
Obstinacie
:
Ignorance
of
matters
of
faith
of
the
first
degree
,
condemneth
:
for
whether
amongst
professors
,
Archip.
I
doubt
of
that
:
for
may
not
I
know
many
grounds
without
knowledge
of
the
conclusions
,
which
may
bee
even
by
necessary
consequence
deduced
from
them
,
because
I
never
had
occasion
perhaps
to
think
upon
them
.
Epaph.
Therefore
I
say
not
that
Ignorance
,
but
Error
of
matters
of
the
second
sort
is
damnable
.
And
that
he
who
after
consideration
denieth
the
consequent
,
denieth
the
antecedent
.
The
Iew
making
confession
,
with
the
fathers
,
of
his
faith
in
the
Messiah
,
but
denying
that
the
Messiah
is
come
,
doth
indeed
deny
the
Messiah
.
The
Anabaptist
,
professing
that
he
beleeveth
in
Christ
,
but
denying
him
to
haue
taken
flesh
of
the
virgin
,
doth
indeed
deny
the
Mediator
.
Al
〈◊〉
the
Papist
avouch
,
that
hee
is
sound
in
the
doctrine
of
Christs
person
and
offices
,
yet
by
consequent
hee
denyeth
both
,
and
may
look
for
Anathema
〈◊〉
preaching
another
Gospell
.
He
that
sweareth
the
king
to
be
h●s
Soveraigne
,
and
denieth
him
lawful
obedience
,
cannot
be
excused
by
pretending
,
that
he
seeth
not
the
necessitie
of
consequence
.
And
he
that
admitteth
the
princely
office
of
Christ
,
but
will
giue
no
place
to
his
r●yall
scepter
,
neither
in
his
owne
heart
,
nor
in
the
government
of
the
kirk
,
but
putteth
a
crowne
of
thornes
upon
his
head
,
and
in
his
hand
a
●eed
,
will
be
attained
of
treason
against
the
king
of
glory
,
and
will
bee
iudged
an
usurper
of
his
incommunicable
dignitie
.
Archip.
It
is
now
evident
,
and
I
cannot
but
thinke
worse
of
such
false
friends
,
then
of
avowed
adversaries
.
Albeit
I
would
professe
that
if
I
wer
ministring
the
Lords
supper
,
yet
it
is
but
my
imagination
,
except
I
keepe
the
Lords
institution
,
1
Cor.
11.20
.
But
come
to
the
third
degree
,
of
infidelitie
.
Epaph.
Moses
,
Daniels
meat
,
and
the
opening
of
his
window
,
Mordecai
his
pre●senesle
,
Eleazars
morsel
,
Pauls
houre
and
appearance
of
evill
,
Christ
Rac●
,
his
rite
of
washing
of
hands
,
Ismaels
laughing
,
&c.
The
smallest
matters
,
the
least
gestures
,
the
shortest
time
,
the
meanest
appearance
of
evill
,
which
are
mole-hills
in
the
worlds
estimation
,
may
be
mountains
in
the
eyes
of
God
,
especially
being
found
in
some
persons
,
and
done
after
a
certaine
manner
.
The
warning
,
Be
ye
holy
as
I
am
holy
,
is
most
frequent
in
Leviticus
a
book
of
ceremonies
;
which
both
giveth
comfortable
assurance
that
God
will
accept
of
our
services
in
the
least
duties
;
and
teacheth
also
,
that
true
holinesse
,
the
perfect
paterne
whereof
he
pointeth
at
in
his
own
holines
,
extendeth
it selfe
to
the
care
of
the
smallest
rites
.
Archip.
I
must
confesse
by
your
discourse
and
examples
,
that
it
is
so
.
But
I
see
not
the
reason
,
wherefore
it
should
be
so
:
how
can
so
mean
matters
be
capable
of
so
great
guiltinesse
?
Epaph.
A
natural
Naaman
would
speak
so
of
the
whole
rites
of
Christian
religion
,
of
the
very
substance
of
both
sacraments
.
But
I
would
wish
you
to
thinke
that
as
in
matters
fundamentall
;
so
also
in
rituall
there
bee
three
sorts
of
sinne
;
one
of
Ignorance
,
the
cause
wherof
is
in
the
mind
:
another
of
Infirmitie
comming
of
the
affections
:
and
the
third
of
obstinate
maliciousnesse
rooted
in
the
will
.
No
man
but
he
sinneth
daily
in
things
indifferent
of
Ignorance
,
not
knowing
them
to
be
indifferent
:
No
man
but
he
sinneth
frequently
of
Infirmitie
in
things
indifferent
,
miscarried
with
some
passion
or
temptation
but
who
against
engyring
light
doth
sinne
obstinately
in
the
least
jot
of
that
unalterable
veritie
,
can
you
deny
but
hee
sinneth
heynously
in
a
matter
of
faith
.
The
enforced
ceremonies
may
seeme
small
to
our
adversaries
,
because
they
bring
small
reason
for
them
,
and
may
seeme
to
bee
no
matters
of
faith
,
because
they
bring
no
word
of
faith
for
them
;
yet
the
matters
wherewith
Christ
charged
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
were
not
so
great
.
I
haue
often
observed
in
my
experience
,
That
a
little
leav●
sowreth
the
whole
lumpe
;
and
I
know
by
my
owne
heart
,
That
a
narrow
faith
makes
a
roome
conscience
.
Archip.
Shew
me
then
how
a
man
shall
behave
himselfe
,
that
he
faile
not
in
matters
of
faith
?
Epaph.
It
is
a
good
distinction
of
faith
,
That
the
S●●●●ture
is
the
one●y
Canon
of
all
things
belonging
to
religion
,
and
the
onely
judge
of
all
controversies
.
All
which
shall
be
more
cleare
,
w●●n
we
s●●●ke
of
indifferencie
the
other
branch
of
your
appearance
.
Archip.
Epaph
What
wiser
will
ye
be
,
when
I
haue
told
you
the
Scholastik
distinction
of
Indifferentia
Identitati●
in
things
altogether
coincident
,
Indifferentia
communitatis
of
things
generall
in
respect
of
their
particulars
,
Receptionis
,
of
the
matter
in
respect
of
the
diversitie
of
formes
;
Indifferencie
taken
in
a
th●efold
sen
e.
Aliq●●d
d●citut
Adiaphorā
sive
indifferens
●ribas
modis
.
1
Comparat●ve
&
per
●●ationem
.
2
Effective
et
per
cons
quentia●
3
Subiective
et
formaliter
.
actionis
in
respect
of
this
or
that
particular
action
;
and
have
out
of
their
smokie
subtilties
discoursed
vpon
them
severally
,
when
I
haue
deaved
you
with
Puel
,
Meisnerus
,
and
many
moe
,
their
rul●s
,
their
restrictions
,
and
ampliations
,
yee
will
esteeme
them
all
but
shelles
,
and
not
kirnels
:
and
so
will
depart
as
hungry
as
yee
came
.
And
therefore
to
leaue
them
to
themselves
,
and
not
to
bee
nice
with
you
about
the
word
of
Indifferencie
,
brought
rather
from
Athens
or
Rome
,
then
from
Ierusalem
,
would
you
tune
your
care
a
little
to
our
common
phrase
,
yee
may
obserue
,
that
we
call
a
thing
Indifferent
in
a
threefold
sense
:
First
by
comparison
or
relation
of
one
thing
to
another
.
Secondly
,
in
respect
of
the
effects
and
consequents
that
it
hath
.
And
thirdly
,
a
thing
is
indifferent
in
the
owne
nature
and
qualitie
;
beside
which
three
wayes
we
use
not
to
name
any
thing
indifferent
.
I
will
cleare
them
unto
you
orderly
.
Archip.
Ye
haue
need
:
for
that
popular
indifferencie
of
yours
seemeth
to
mee
as
obscure
as
the
other
Scholasticke
indifferencie
,
And
first
what
call
ye
the
Relatiue
indifferencie
,
or
indifferent
by
comparison
.
Epaph.
Any
thing
is
called
of
us
indifferent
in
the
first
sence
,
Archip
That
is
true
;
and
so
it
runneth
in
our
daily
use
through
all
the
ca●
g●●●es
of
a
●●ents
,
indifferent
,
great
,
good
,
like
,
unlike
,
learned
,
actiue
,
neere
,
early
,
decent
,
&c.
But
what
is
the
other
suppos●
〈◊〉
?
Epaph
The
other
ground
is
,
that
the
comparison
be
made
,
and
the
relation
b●
understood
according
to
the
bounds
of
our
knowledge
,
and
experience
For
we
speak
of
the
extreames
according
to
our
knowledge
,
and
so
must
we
of
the
meane
,
when
wee
call
any
thing
great
,
●st
we
meane
greatest
in
our
knowledge
,
and
so
when
we
say
indifferent
great
.
Archip.
What
is
that
indifferencie
for
our
purpose
?
Epaph.
I
wish
it
were
lesse
in
our
practise
,
it
is
nothing
else
in
matters
of
religion
but
luke-warmnesse
.
For
in
this
sence
the
present
constitution
of
the
kirke
of
England
,
hath
been
and
is
reputed
by
many
of
her
owne
most
loving
children
,
labouring
zealously
for
her
further
reformation
,
to
bee
indifferent
and
luke-warme
,
her
government
,
her
ceremonies
indifferent
.
This
indifferencie
or
medio●ritie
is
not
here
as
in
morall
habits
,
where
both
extreames
swarving
from
the
golden
vertue
,
in
excesse
and
defect
,
are
sinfull
and
vitious
:
But
here
the
one
extreame
is
the
matter
of
commendation
,
as
being
the
onely
excellencie
,
which
the
coldnesse
and
luke-warmnesse
cannot
climb
unto
.
Such
a
mediocritie
as
Solon
could
not
tolerate
in
Athens
,
as
the
king
Tullus
Hostilius
punished
proportionally
in
Metius
Suffetius
that
Adiaphorist
at
Rome
.
Archip.
Yee
haue
cleared
that
sufficiently
.
At
the
reformation
of
a
Kirke
it
is
a
sinne
not
to
change
kneeling
into
siting
;
At
the
first
plantation
of
a
kirke
it
is
a
greater
sinne
to
make
choyce
of
kneeling
,
and
not
of
sitting
;
but
the
greatest
sinne
,
and
a
degree
of
defection
,
is
to
change
sitting
into
kneeling
,
that
is
to
leaue
the
best
,
and
take
the
worst
of
all
gestures
.
But
come
now
to
the
second
sort
of
Indifferencie
.
Epaph.
Archip.
Whether
thinke
ye
the
controverted
Ceremonies
may
be
called
indifferent
in
the
second
sense
?
Epaph.
Some
men
haue
found
them
well
profitable
.
Archipp
.
It
will
be
said
,
that
all
these
millions
of
miseries
,
which
no
man
can
deny
haue
entred
with
the
ceremonies
,
follow
upon
them
onely
by
accident
,
and
that
it
is
not
their
nature
to
beget
so
bad
effects
.
Epaph.
He
is
not
worthy
of
his
hire
,
that
can
say
nothing
for
them
.
Whether
the
evils
be
naturall
and
necessarie
consequents
,
let
the
observed
universality
in
mixing
of
mans
inventions
with
Gods
institution
beare
witnesse
,
that
whatsoever
hath
been
either
brought
in
or
maintained
in
the
Kirk
of
God
without
warrant
from
himselfe
,
hath
ever
proved
like
the
brasen
serpent
and
Gedeons
Ephod
.
Archip.
And
I
long
to
heare
it
;
for
in
the
former
two
the
question
is
not
great
.
Epaph.
3
By
nature
indifferent
in
2
sensu
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
In
3
sensu
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
In
the
third
sense
things
are
said
to
be
indifferent
,
which
considered
in
themselues
are
neither
good
nor
evill
,
as
not
inclining
to
the
one
side
more
●hen
the
other
of
their
own
nature
:
but
equally
in●lnable
and
alike
readie
to
be
inclined
to
either
by
supervenient
determination
.
And
therefore
a●
in
the
second
sense
they
are
called
things
s●rving
nothing
either
f
r
happinesse
or
miserie
;
so
in
this
last
sense
they
are
called
things
in
our
power
,
the
middes
betwixt
extremes
That
yee
may
the
more
exactly
take
up
their
nature
,
yee
must
learne
to
distinguish
betwixt
a
naked
action
,
and
an
action
cloathed
with
circumstances
.
Inter
a●um
nudum
sive
praecisum
à
circumstantiis
&
actum
circumstantionatum
.
Archip
Tea●h
me
●ow
to
distinguish
betwixt
them
?
Epaph
For
the
first
:
All
our
thoughts
,
speeches
,
and
actions
,
as
they
lye
before
our
eyes
in
their
own
nature
,
before
they
be
defined
,
v●ste●
wi●h
conditions
and
circumstantiate
,
are
morally
indifferent
:
our
apprehension
,
our
reasoning
,
our
remembring
,
our
beleeving
,
our
l●ue
,
hope
,
joy
hatred
,
feare
,
griefe
,
or
speaking
and
uttering
,
Archip.
All
the
matter
I
see
stands
in
that
divine
determination
.
Would
ye
make
it
plaine
how
by
vertue
thereof
things
lay
aside
their
indifferencie
,
and
become
good
or
evill
,
the
light
would
be
greater
.
Epaph.
This
divine
determination
(
which
is
indeed
the
principall
part
of
our
theame
)
so
farre
as
it
concerneth
your
intention
is
threefold
;
the
first
may
be
called
Morall
and
Vniversall
;
Archip.
I
beseech
you
hast
not
,
but
goe
through
them
in
order
,
and
stay
upon
every
one
of
them
,
till
I
be
in
some
measure
satisfied
.
Now
first
what
call
yee
that
Morall
and
Vniversall
Determination
?
Epaph.
It
is
to
be
found
in
the
ten
Commandements
of
the
Morall
Law
,
Archipp
.
I
would
haue
you
to
apply
this
determination
,
that
I
may
conceiue
how
it
removeth
the
naturall
Indifferencie
of
things
.
Epaph.
This
law
of
the
eternall
God
directs
and
commands
all
the
foresaid
faculties
,
functions
and
actions
,
inward
and
outward
,
to
th●●r
right
objects
and
ends
,
affecteth
them
with
their
inseparable
accidents
,
&
clotheth
them
with
their
unchangeable
circumstances
;
in
such
sort
,
that
the
action
good
,
by
this
law
can
never
be
made
evill
;
that
which
is
evill
by
this
law
can
never
be
made
good
;
that
which
is
good
or
evill
by
this
Law
can
never
be
made
indifferent
.
For
example
;
by
vertue
of
this
determination
,
the
knowledge
of
God
,
faith
in
God
,
hope
in
God
,
joy
in
God
,
Loue
of
God
,
&c.
are
unchangeablie
good
:
Distrust
,
hatred
of
God
are
unchangeable
evils
.
The
true
worship
of
God
,
good
;
Idolatry
,
and
whatsoever
is
idolatrous
evill
.
Both
killing
and
kneeling
(
offend
not
I
pray
you
for
it
cannot
be
denyed
)
which
nakedly
considered
were
indifferent
by
the
authority
of
this
law
according
to
the
objects
,
12
41
art.
3.
ends
,
and
conditions
,
are
made
unchangeably
good
or
evill
.
Archip.
The
danger
is
great
I
perceiue
in
the
application
:
For
if
I
passe
that
for
indifferent
,
wherupon
the
Lord
hath
before
passed
his
determination
to
be
good
or
evill
,
I
fall
into
the
transgression
of
the
law
of
God
,
and
under
his
curse
:
and
therfore
I
would
heare
more
of
that
Application
.
Epaph.
Two
observations
for
sound
application
of
the
first
determination
.
Circumstan●ae
vel
accidentia
fixitāti
momenti
sunt
ut
penes
illa
peccatum
judicetur
id
quod
agitur
.
Pet.
Martyr
Lo●
.
Com.
p.
347.
Humani
actus
non
solum
ex
object●s
verum
ex
circumstantus
boni
vel
mali
dicuntur
.
Thom.
2.2
qu.
18.
art.
3.
Quando
circumstantia
res●●icit
ordinem
actionis
pro
vel
contra
ex
tali
circumstantia
censt●uitur
allqua
species
mora
is
actus
in
bonitate
vel
ma●itia
,
Ibid.
art.
10.
Ipsae
Circumstantiae
interdum
constituunt
rerum
earum
quae
aguntur
speciem
,
ex
qua
res
sive
actiones
nostrae
di●u●tur
bonae
aut
malae
.
Nam
quae
v●s
simpliciter
&
per●
bonae
sunt
eae
inter●um
malae
fiunt
circumstantus
:
est
tempus
quo
res
bona
aut
indifferens
redditur
mala
,
quia
intempe●tiva
est
:
similiter
de
lo●o
&
instrumentis
.
Iunius
de
P●●t
.
M●ssis
c.
7.
thess.
34.
For
that
end
I
giue
you
two
Observations
,
without
which
it
can
never
be
sound
.
One
is
,
that
the
Accidents
or
Circumstances
of
a
morall
or
spirituall
action
are
of
the
same
essence
,
and
substance
thereof
.
The
squarest
Conformitant
shall
either
proue
a
praecisian
heere
in
standing
upon
circumstances
,
or
else
quit
his
conformity
with
the
law
of
God
.
The
circumstances
of
persons
will
make
fornication
,
adulterie
,
incest
;
the
circumstance
of
place
,
sacriledge
;
of
time
the
profanation
of
Sabboth
&c.
Archip.
I
will
never
think
it
strange
then
,
that
the
observation
of
one
day
is
good
service
to
God
,
and
the
observation
of
another
is
will
worship
and
superstition
:
that
the
circumstance
of
a
private
person
,
or
a
Midwife
;
the
circumstance
of
a
private
place
where
the
Congregation
is
not
assembled
;
the
removall
of
a
table
;
the
taking
away
of
Sacramentall
distribution
,
the
hurting
of
Sacramentall
fraction
&c.
doe
alter
the
substance
of
the
ministration
of
the
Sacrament
of
Baptisme
,
or
of
the
Lords
Supper
.
That
kneeling
in
one
action
be
pious
,
in
another
action
at
another
time
be
idolatrous
.
Circumstance
will
make
an
action
otherwise
laudable
to
be
laesae
majestatis
;
and
he
that
can
swallow
a
Camel
in
the
matters
of
God
without
an
hoast
,
will
straine
a
gnat
in
the
circumstances
of
his
own
affaires
,
as
though
they
were
all
substance
.
What
is
your
second
observation
?
Epaph.
That
the
ten
commandements
be
not
taken
literally
,
as
ten
words
,
but
largely
as
Christian
Pandects
and
common-heads
of
all
morall
duties
toward
God
and
Man
,
to
be
exponed
&
extend●d
according
to
the
commentary
of
the
Prophets
,
Christ
,
&
the
Apostles
in
the
old
and
new
testament
,
according
to
the
perfection
of
the
large
law
of
God
,
which
commands
every
du●y
&
forbiddeth
every
sin
:
So
that
,
whatsoever
is
commanded
or
forbi●●ē
in
the
whole
word
is
contained
here
&
contrary
to
the
sinistrous
glosses
of
naturall
men
,
the
least
degree
of
every
sin
is
censured
under
the
name
of
the
highest
degree
&
grossest
of
that
kind
:
Vnadvised
anger
is
murder
.
All
wh●ch
(
which
I
would
haue
you
to
obserue
)
may
be
reduced
to
three
heads
.
Some
are
so
naturally
evident
that
none
is
found
who
will
deny
them
,
as
loue
to
God
and
our
neighbour
,
worship
of
God
&c.
Archip.
Every
thing
that
may
be
reduced
to
the
ten
commandements
,
and
that
is
a
determination
of
the
morall
Law
is
not
morall
:
for
all
the
precepts
,
Ceremoniall
and
Iudiciall
,
Epaph.
Ye
haue
touched
that
string
which
hath
deceived
many
even
of
the
learnedest
eares
.
Consider
then
that
the
exposition
and
particular
determinations
of
the
morall
precepts
be
of
two
sorts
,
some
are
immediate
,
and
determine
by
force
of
the
law
of
nature
.
Another
sort
are
positiue
,
and
oblige
by
mediation
of
another
law
and
force
of
institution
.
Had
Mr.
Sprint
sounded
this
ground
he
might
haue
felt
that
the
comparison
of
Ceremoniall
duties
and
morall
,
the
one
having
the
force
of
institution
onely
,
the
other
of
the
law
of
nature
,
as
wel
as
the
rising
before
the
hoarie
head
,
the
one
mediately
the
other
immediately
commanded
,
was
no
sure
ground
to
build
his
necessitie
upon
.
The
ignorance
of
that
thi●●
sort
of
duties
and
sinnes
extends
the
bounds
of
indifferencie
beyond
her
right
.
Archip.
I
perceiue
that
every
externall
thing
,
which
we
call
a
ceremonie
is
not
of
the
ceremoniall
Law
,
but
many
of
them
be
of
the
law
Morall
,
Epaph.
The
first
commandement
bidding
us
haue
Iehova
onely
for
our
God
,
forbiddeth
the
having
of
no
God
at
all
;
the
sin
of
Atheist
,
Psal.
14
the
having
of
strange
Gods
and
not
the
true
,
as
the
Pagans
Acts
14
11
12
the
having
of
strange
gods
with
the
true
,
as
the
Samaritanes
2
King
17
33
:
the
not
having
of
the
true
God
aright
,
Tit.
1
16.
But
the
second
commandement
is
a
more
pertinent
example
,
which
enjoyning
to
worship
the
true
God
according
to
his
will
,
dischargeth
all
invention
and
wil
worship
.
Coloss.
2
;
all
imitation
of
others
without
the
true
Kirk
,
Lev.
18
;
all
translation
of
Gods
owne
ordinances
,
1
King
.
12
:
and
finally
all
degrees
to
the
least
,
all
signes
,
all
monuments
,
meanes
,
causes
,
incentives
,
occasions
,
provocations
,
beginnings
of
evill
,
hat
may
tempt
o●
induce
our
hearts
,
all
shew
and
appearance
of
any
of
those
evils
.
And
as
every
precept
commands
the
communion
of
Saints
,
to
win
our
neighbour
,
and
to
further
his
salvation
:
so
every
precept
forbiddeth
to
haue
any
fellowship
with
the
unfruitfull
workes
of
darkenesse
,
or
to
be
accessorie
to
other
mens
sinnes
.
Whosoever
faileth
in
any
of
them
,
5
22
pecuni
peccati
quamvis
a
peccato
perse
a●●nam
.
Afferentes
itaque
dederum
I●c●bo
omnes
deos
al●ni
populi
qui
erant
in
●ann
●ua
,
&
in
aure●s
quae
●rant
in
autibus
s●●●●●s●●ditque
ea
Iacob
sub
illa
quercu
quae
prope
Schecc●nam
crat
I●●
.
in
I●●
.
22.
he
faileth
not
in
a
ceremoniall
(
as
men
would
haue
it
)
but
in
a
morall
dutie
.
His
sin
is
not
a
sinne
by
accident
,
but
in
it selfe
and
most
kindly
a
sin
,
directly
against
the
law
of
God
.
Peter
Martyr
proveth
at
length
what
great
evils
there
be
in
the
occasions
of
evils
,
Lo●
.
com
.
p.
348.
Iunius
upon
Iude
v.
22
recordeth
six
things
detestable
to
good
men
,
the
sixt
wherof
is
the
appearance
of
evils
,
albeit
in
it selfe
it
be
not
evill
,
which
he
maketh
plaine
by
the
example
of
Jacob
,
and
the
like
we
may
see
in
●sh●●
,
Elith
,
Daniel
.
Ierome
upon
Esay
sheweth
,
that
by
Gods
stopping
of
the
Israelites
way
with
thornes
,
lest
they
should
returne
to
their
former
lovers
,
that
we
haue
need
of
a
strong
fence
against
Idolatry
.
All
our
Divines
use
this
Argument
against
the
Lutheran
Images
.
Archipp
.
Thinke
ye
that
there
is
a
divine
determination
passed
upon
the
urged
Ceremonies
,
and
that
they
fall
in
any
sort
ender
the
law
morall
?
Epaph.
I
put
it
our
of
question
.
Besides
the
evill
of
Scandall
,
I
am
the
Lord
your
God
,
after
the
doing
of
the
land
of
Egypt
wherein
yee
dwel●
shall
yee
not
doe
,
Levit.
18.
Take
heed
to
thy selfe
that
thou
be
not
snared
by
following
them
,
Deut.
12.
3
As
translations
(
at
least
some
of
them
)
of
Gods
own
institutions
;
Ministers
like
Gods
Ministers
,
dayes
,
altars
,
vestures
likewise
;
the
sinne
of
Ieroboam
ordaining
a
feast
like
unto
the
feast
in
Iudah
,
1
King
12
32
wherin
the
Proverbiall
truth
holds
,
that
the
l●ker
the
●se
is
to
man
,
the
more
deformed
it
is
.
To
leaue
this
first
main
determination
of
indifferencie
,
let
the
stretching
out
of
the
hand
,
and
bowing
of
the
knee
in
their
nature
be
equally
indifferent
,
and
the
one
capable
of
good
an●
evill
●s
well
as
the
other
:
yet
after
determination
of
both
by
circumstances
from
God
,
if
we
condemne
the
one
and
command
the
other
,
we
may
condemn
murder
and
command
idolatrie
,
condemn
the
transgression
of
the
second
and
command
the
transgression
of
the
first
table
.
Archipp
.
The
Indiff●rencie
of
th●se
ceremonies
being
taken
away
by
divine
determination
of
the
morall
law
as
ye
haue
made
it
sensible
,
all
the
world
cannot
mak●
them
good
or
indifferent
again
.
As
the
fault
of
the
first
con●●ction
cannot
be
mended
in
th●
second
nor
third
,
so
the
errour
of
the
first
delib●ration
upon
th●se
matters
can
neither
be
cure●
by
●he
ca●●on
of
the
Kirk
,
nor
by
the
law
of
the
Country
It
were
good
either
to
recant
and
vomit
them
up
againe
,
or
else
to
let
them
pass●
with
the
excrements
by
the
dungport
.
For
good
nourishment
I
f●are
shall
they
never
proue
,
but
daily
more
and
more
the
face
of
the
Kirk
shall
become
pale
,
her
knees
feeble
,
and
armes
weak
,
till
all
her
beautie
and
strength
be
gone
.
Your
promise
and
my
desire
leades
you
now
to
the
second
determination
.
Epaph.
Archip.
Epiph.
They
had
their
conception
not
onely
in
Gods
purpose
,
who
did
foresee
from
everlasting
,
what
form●
of
worship
was
most
convenient
for
every
time
,
&
in
himself
uncha●geable
did
change
accordingly
:
but
also
in
the
practise
of
the
Patriarchicall
Kirk
observing
the
seven
precepts
of
Noah
,
and
Circumcision
the
seale
of
the
covenant
with
Abraham
.
Next
,
they
had
their
being
in
their
birth
,
when
the
Lord
brought
his
first
born
from
Aegypt
,
through
the
wombe
of
the
read
sea
,
and
their
infancie
during
the
40
yeares
peregrination
,
and
their
perfection
while
they
were
establish●d
at
the
temple
in
Canaan
:
th●y
had
their
death
when
Iesus
their
life
lied
upon
the
crosse
,
and
ascended
unto
heaven
,
leauing
them
b●h●●d
as
a
dead
corps
to
be
buried
:
and
their
buriall
when
th●
Gospell
was
preached
through
the
world
,
Nun
cesse
non
esse
.
2
Necisse
esse
.
3
Non
necesse
esse
.
4
Necess●
non
esse
&
impossib●le
esse
.
and
the
Temple
his
typicall
body
demolished
,
under
the
rubbish
whereof
they
were
to
be
layd
without
hope
of
resurrection
And
so
the
estate
of
ceremonies
in
respect
of
this
second
determination
,
may
belaid
before
your
eyes
in
foure
periods
of
time
:
1
before
the
giving
of
the
law
.
2.
bef●re
the
death
of
Christ
,
3.
before
the
destruct●●n
of
the
temple
,
and
4
from
that
time
to
the
end
of
the
world
.
In
the
first
time
they
were
possible
,
and
more
then
possible
,
for
by
their
forerunners
they
were
likely
to
be
In
the
second
,
time
they
had
a
being
but
mortall
;
and
yet
during
that
time
they
were
necessarie
.
In
the
third
time
they
were
dead
,
and
no
such
necessitie
that
they
should
be
:
and
in
the
last
time
they
are
deadly
,
they
may
not
be
.
Archip.
Now
let
me
know
somewhat
more
of
their
estate
in
every
one
of
these
periods
.
And
first
before
the
giving
of
the
Law
.
Epaph.
In
that
first
time
,
Archip.
That
was
a
happy
care
,
and
worthy
of
imitation
:
but
what
say
you
of
the
Iewish
cer●monies
betwixt
the
giving
of
the
law
,
and
the
comming
of
Christ
:
for
during
that
time
,
the
law
of
ceremonies
was
in
her
glory
.
Div●ne
divinae
.
2
Divina-humana
.
Epaph
In
that
second
time
there
were
to
be
found
among
the
Iewes
three
divers
sorts
of
observations
;
The
first
were
altogether
livine
,
delivered
in
particular
by
Moses
from
the
Lord
,
either
to
be
shadowes
of
things
to
come
,
or
to
bee
a
singular
forme
of
worship
in
the
kirk
during
that
tim●
.
The
second
sort
were
partly
divine
,
and
partly
humane
,
when
the
generall
was
divine
and
necessa●y
either
by
the
law
of
nature
,
or
by
some
ceremoniall
institution
but
the
particular
left
without
determination
from
God
,
as
being
in
it selfe
most
indifferent
,
variable
,
and
therefore
difficult
,
if
not
impossible
to
determine
by
general
and
unchangeable
rule
;
Then
man
behoved
to
determine
in
the
particular
,
not
at
his
pleasure
,
but
according
to
the
tenor
of
the
law
morall
;
that
is
,
being
persuaded
that
the
matter
was
indifferent
;
and
so
having
faith
for
the
first
condition
,
hee
behoved
for
the
second
to
rule
all
by
loue
,
that
is
,
to
haue
respect
to
Gods
honour
,
and
mans
salvation
.
Archip.
I
think
ye
can
hardly
giue
examples
of
this
sort
;
there
being
nothing
in
the
whole
worship
left
without
particular
determination
.
Epaph.
It
is
nothing
hard
;
for
of
this
sort
were
the
houres
of
the
morning
and
evening
sacrifice
,
their
synagogues
,
oratories
&
places
of
worship
through
the
land
,
the
outward
order
of
their
ordinarie
meetings
,
their
course
of
reading
,
&c.
their
pulpit
&
chaires
,
the
times
of
fasting
(
except
that
one
expresse
in
the
law
)
according
to
the
calamities
and
occurrences
of
the
kirk
;
whatsoever
was
Ecclesiasticall
in
their
forms
of
mariage
&
buriall
.
Some
things
behoved
to
be
done
in
the
sacrament
of
circumcision
,
albeit
not
sacramental
,
which
was
not
expressed
The
great
multitude
of
prescribed
ceremonies
made
also
a
multitude
of
particular
cases
to
be
determined
by
themselves
;
That
we
may
say
,
the
moe
ceremonies
the
moe
questions
;
the
more
determinations
,
the
more
to
be
determined
.
Archip
To
confesse
the
truth
,
all
these
things
behoved
to
bee
done
,
and
yet
there
is
no
particular
direction
for
them
in
Moses
law
.
Which
is
the
third
sort
of
obseruations
?
Epaph.
Archip.
What
are
the
differences
of
good
and
evill
in
these
three
sorts
of
observations
?
Epaph.
Where
is
the
wise
,
where
is
the
Scribe
?
There
is
more
in
the
words
of
the
wise
,
then
in
the
words
of
the
Law
,
yet
all
their
wisedome
is
but
leaven
in
Gods
eye
,
while
they
teach
for
doctrines
the
traditions
of
men
.
Archip.
I
think
it
very
necessary
to
think
upon
these
3
kinds
of
observations
,
Epaph.
All
the
ceremonies
,
which
continued
till
the
third
time
,
during
that
time
,
are
by
common
consent
esteemed
indifferent
,
not
onely
being
free
of
the
first
morall
determination
,
which
they
never
had
nor
could
haue
,
but
also
of
the
second
ceremoniall
determination
,
which
they
had
before
the
death
of
Christ
.
Archip.
Was
it
then
a
thing
indifferent
for
all
Christians
,
whether
Iewes
or
Gentiles
,
to
use
or
not
to
use
the
Iewish
ceremonies
in
all
places
,
and
after
what
sort
they
pleased
?
Epaph
God
forbid
ye
should
think
so
.
It
was
not
lawfull
for
the
Gentiles
to
obserue
them
for
the
space
of
an
houre
,
Gal.
2.14.18
.
&
5.1
1.
&
6.12
.
Act
21.25
.
The
Iewish
ceremonies
were
the
same
to
the
Gentiles
now
,
which
they
were
to
the
Iewes
before
they
were
institute
,
and
after
they
were
abolished
.
Archip
What
say
you
then
to
the
decree
of
the
Councell
of
Ierusalem
?
Act.
15.
Iunius
de
politia
Mo●●s
.
cap.
8.
was
not
the
observation
of
legall
ceremonies
imposed
upon
the
Gentiles
at
that
time
?
Epaph.
The
conclusion
of
that
councell
,
as
it
is
taken
vp
by
learned
Iunius
,
will
give
you
greater
satisfaction
then
all
that
I
can
say
:
Wherefore
(
sayth
hee
)
the
Apostle
gaue
good
advice
to
the
Kirke
of
God
,
that
all
the
godly
should
abstaine
from
violating
the
first
table
of
the
Law
,
which
is
signified
by
Idolatry
,
and
the
pollution
of
Idols
:
from
violating
the
second
table
of
the
Law
,
which
is
contained
under
the
name
of
fornication
;
And
from
violating
the
conscience
of
their
brethren
in
things
indifferent
,
which
is
declared
by
the
name
things
strangled
,
and
bloud
;
whereby
yee
may
see
that
the
generall
was
a
morall
dutie
,
and
that
the
Gentiles
at
this
time
were
tied
to
no
practise
.
Neither
at
any
time
did
the
Apostles
impose
any
ceremony
upon
any
person
or
fellowship
,
that
esteemed
them
unlawfull
:
neither
would
they
grant
libertie
to
the
Gentiles
to
use
the
ceremonies
,
which
among
the
Iewes
were
indifferent
.
Archip.
Might
the
Iewes
who
had
the
ceremonies
at
that
time
for
indifferent
,
use
them
at
their
pleasure
?
Epaph.
Archip.
The
Apostle
sayth
at
some
times
,
that
they
are
nothing
,
and
sometimes
,
that
Circumcision
abolisheth
the
vertue
of
Christ●
death
.
Epaph
In
respect
of
their
indifferencie
he
saith
,
that
circumcision
is
nothing
,
and
the●fore
skin
is
nothing
but
the
keeping
of
the
commandements
of
God
;
and
therefore
he
circumcised
Timothy
,
and
Iudaiz●d
among
the
Iewes
,
that
he
might
win
the
Iewes
.
Againe
,
in
respect
of
their
necessitie
and
superstitious
observation
,
as
though
they
〈◊〉
the
same
force
now
.
which
they
had
before
,
he
saith
,
that
if
th●y
were
circumcised
,
Christ
could
profit
them
nothing
.
Archip.
Their
estate
after
their
buriall
.
A●
pr●inde
qui
,
quis
nunc
ch●●t●anorum
quam
v●
sit
ex
Iudais
similitur
ce●elrare
vo●ui●it
tanquam
sepultos
c●neres
eruens
non
erit
pius
deductor
vel
ba●ulus
corpo●is
sed
imp●us
spultura
violator
.
Aug.
Ceremonias
Iud●orum
&
per●●●osa
sunt
e●
mort●f●●●
christianis
&
quicunque
cas
observaverit
sive
ex
Iudaeis
sive
ex
Gentibus
tum
in
●●●●●rum
diaboli
devolutum
.
Idem
.
I
come
now
to
enquire
of
their
estate
after
their
buriall
.
Epaph.
Their
estate
in
that
time
is
a
meere
nullitie
:
Their
naked
observation
,
which
before
was
indifferent
,
become
unlawfull
:
And
whosoever
he
be
that
keepeth
them
now
,
albeit
he
were
a
l●w
,
denieth
Christ
.
After
their
funerall
they
haue
no
more
being
then
before
their
birth
.
Mans
institution
of
them
then
,
and
his
observation
of
them
now
,
are
equally
unlawfull
.
And
as
circumcision
had
been
unlawfull
to
the
Gentiles
before
in
the
time
of
the
Interim
,
Gal.
5
2
,
so
would
it
now
haue
been
to
the
Iewes
.
Archip.
Was
it
not
after
their
buriall
that
the
Apostle
practised
,
Act.
16
&
21
?
Epaph.
Some
graue
Divines
(
whom
for
Honours
sake
I
will
not
name
)
that
they
may
leaue
a
back
dore
open
for
festivall
daies
observed
in
the
Kirk
wherein
they
liue
,
will
haue
the
ceremonies
to
be
buried
at
the
time
of
the
Councell
,
Act.
15
,
and
force
themselues
to
interpret
their
buriall
in
respect
of
the
opinion
of
necessitie
,
and
not
of
observation
.
As
though
the
observation
of
them
without
that
opinion
were
yet
lawfull
,
and
were
not
Iudaicall
,
which
were
rather
to
beare
downe
the
opinion
of
men
,
then
to
bury
the
bodie
of
Moses
;
to
giue
him
the
buriall
of
an
Asse
,
and
to
mistake
the
decree
or
sentence
concerning
the
buriall
it selfe
.
All
which
absurdities
must
follow
the
distinction
of
daies
,
even
in
the
naked
necessity
of
observation
without
the
conceit
of
superstition
:
seeing
the
Institution
of
new
daies
,
or
imitation
of
the
daies
of
the
Gentiles
can
be
no
better
then
the
continuation
,
imitation
or
translation
of
the
daies
of
the
Iewes
.
Archip.
I
haue
learned
of
all
that
ye
haue
said
of
this
second
determination
;
that
the
practise
of
the
Iewish
ceremonies
in
the
first
time
,
before
the
institution
had
been
unlawfull
;
that
in
the
second
time
after
their
institution
it
was
acceptable
worship
:
that
the
opinion
of
necessity
which
was
good
in
the
second
time
,
was
in
the
third
time
unlawfull
:
and
that
their
observation
which
was
indifferent
,
and
being
wel
used
was
good
in
the
third
time
,
is
unlawfull
in
the
fourth
time
.
It
was
a
sin
first
to
obserue
them
at
all
;
next
to
obserue
them
as
indifferent
;
thirdly
,
as
necessary
;
and
fourthly
at
all
.
But
I
haue
not
learned
to
make
the
comparison
right
betwixt
them
and
our
ceremonies
.
Epaph.
The
controverted
and
Iewish
ceremonies
haue
some
things
like
,
and
some
things
unlike
,
as
may
thus
appeare
.
Ceremonies
,
Iewish
Controverted
.
Similitude
.
In
the
first
time
,
A
sin
to
obserue
the
one
at
all
.
A
sin
to
obserue
the
other
at
all
.
In
the
second
time
,
Wil-worship
and
Traditions
of
the
Pharisees
damnable
.
Wil-worship
and
Traditions
of
men
damnable
.
In
the
third
time
.
Yokes
not
to
be
borne
,
shewes
of
Religion
,
turning
from
the
truth
,
impotent
and
beggarly
rudiments
,
&c.
Yokes
not
to
be
borne
,
shewes
of
Religion
,
turning
from
the
truth
,
impotent
and
beggarly
rudiments
,
&c.
In
the
fourth
time
.
A
sin
to
obserue
the
one
at
all
.
—
A
sinne
to
obserue
the
other
at
all
Dissimilitude
.
In
the
first
time
.
The
one
was
possible
,
non
necesse
non
esse
.
The
other
impossible
.
Necesse
non
esse
.
In
the
second
time
.
The
one
of
divine
institution
.
—
The
other
of
humane
invention
.
The
one
from
their
infancie
brought
to
perfection
by
the
particular
directions
of
God
.
The
other
from
their
infancie
brought
to
their
perfection
by
the
subtill
operations
of
Satan
.
The
one
to
bring
on
the
mysterie
of
piety
,
and
to
be
a
pedagogue
leading
to
Christ
.
The
other
to
set
up
the
mysterie
of
iniquity
,
and
to
be
a
pedagogue
leading
to
Antichrist
.
The
one
to
liue
for
a
time
,
and
after
to
die
.
The
other
to
liue
for
all
time
,
and
never
to
die
.
In
the
third
time
.
The
one
never
imposed
upon
any
who
esteemed
them
unlawfull
.
The
other
most
urged
upon
the
who
esteeme
them
unlawfull
.
The
one
forbidden
the
converted
Gentiles
who
before
were
free
of
them
.
The
other
commanded
Reformed
Kirkes
,
before
freed
from
them
.
The
one
tolerated
among
the
Iewes
who
had
them
before
to
win
the
obstinate
and
keep
the
weake
.
The
other
commanded
to
Christians
,
who
had
them
not
before
,
to
abdure
the
obstinate
,
and
tyne
the
weake
.
The
one
comming
from
heaven
worthy
of
an
honourable
buriall
.
The
other
comming
from
hell
worthy
of
the
buriall
of
the
uncircumcised
.
The
one
going
from
their
death
to
their
graue
,
never
to
rise
againe
.
The
other
growing
from
their
graue
to
their
life
,
never
to
rest
againe
.
In
the
fourth
time
.
The
one
being
buried
are
deadly
to
the
converted
Iewes
to
whom
they
were
first
necessary
and
after
indifferent
.
The
other
being
abolished
are
obtruded
upon
Reformed
Kirkes
,
who
once
bad
them
for
Idolatrous
,
never
for
indifferent
.
Archip.
If
ye
would
compare
the
Iewish
ceremonies
with
things
indifferent
in
the
Christian
Kirk
,
I
would
trouble
you
no
further
in
this
point
.
Epaph.
As
they
be
unlike
to
the
controverted
ceremonies
both
in
nature
and
use
:
so
are
they
unlike
to
all
Ecclesiasticall
Constitutions
concerning
things
indifferent
in
nature
albeit
not
in
use
.
Archip.
You
haue
given
me
greater
light
in
this
ceremoniall
controversie
by
that
which
ye
haue
said
of
that
first
and
second
determination
,
I
thanke
God
for
it
,
then
ever
I
had
before
;
and
haue
put
me
in
good
hope
that
ye
will
yet
breake
up
a
greater
light
for
my
full
information
when
yee
enter
upon
your
third
determination
.
Epaph.
That
Sunne
of
righteousnesse
shine
upon
my
dark
mind
that
ye
may
haue
some
of
my
borrowed
light
,
and
both
may
be
led
to
life
in
him
who
dwelleth
in
light
.
What
it
shall
please
his
exceeding
goodnesse
to
communicate
I
shall
not
hide
under
a
bushell
.
Archip.
What
difference
make
ye
betwixt
this
and
the
former
?
Epaph.
It
is
like
the
first
,
and
unlike
the
second
in
immutability
,
Archip.
Seeing
the
Ceremonies
of
the
Iewes
are
antiquat
,
is
it
not
lawfull
for
the
Christian
Kirk
to
appoint
new
ceremonies
in
their
place
?
Epaph.
D.
Downam
hath
been
in
a
great
slumber
when
he
wrot
pag.
69
of
Christian
liberty
:
That
as
it
is
lawfull
for
Law-givers
to
make
civill
Lawes
in
stead
of
the
abolished
judicial
Law
,
that
it
is
also
lawfull
for
the
Kirk
,
in
her
Provincionall
,
Nationall
or
Generall
Synode
to
establish
lawes
Ecclesiasticall
,
in
place
of
the
abrogated
law
of
Ceremonies
:
for
what
were
that
else
but
to
erect
a
new
Ceremoniall
law
in
place
of
the
old
,
&
to
make
it
necessary
albeit
not
by
necessity
of
divine
precept
,
Quia
ego
non
jussi
,
belongeth
to
the
Lord
in
matters
of
his
worship
,
August
epict.
5.
Archip.
He
seemes
to
haue
gone
too
farre
,
and
I
thinke
in
the
Reformed
Kirkes
will
find
few
followers
.
Yet
I
am
sure
the
Lord
who
hath
appointed
Kirk
Assemblies
hath
granted
them
some
power
,
and
wherin
can
the
power
be
,
except
it
be
in
matters
of
Ceremonie
?
Epaph.
That
I
deny
not
:
-
1
Divino
divinae
.
-
2
Divino
humanae
.
-
3
Humanae
.
1
Divinae
instieutiones
.
2
Ecclesiastica
constitutiones
.
3
Humana
inventiones
.
yet
many
are
mistaken
in
taking
up
that
power
.
And
so
was
I
for
a
long
time
,
till
I
began
in
simplicity
of
heart
to
make
the
right
comparison
,
betwixt
the
Christian
and
Iudaicall
Kirk
,
the
morall
law
keeping
equall
force
in
both
.
Archip.
I
would
gladly
heare
of
that
comparison
,
that
I
may
be
as
ye
are
,
who
am
as
ye
was
.
Epaph.
As
in
the
Kirk
of
the
Iewes
there
were
three
sorts
of
Ordinances
,
some
merely
Divine
,
some
mixed
,
and
some
meerly
humane
:
so
haue
there
been
answerably
the
same
three
kindes
in
the
Christian
Kirk
;
Divine
Institutions
,
Ecclesiastick
Constitutions
,
&
humane
inventions
,
(
for
so
may
they
be
named
for
distinction
sake
.
)
The
Christian
Kirk
hath
divine
institutions
as
the
Kirk
of
the
Iewes
had
:
the
Kirk
of
the
Iewes
behoved
to
haue
Ecclesiastick
constitutions
as
the
Christian
Kirk
hath
.
And
both
the
kirk
of
the
Iewes
and
the
Christian
Kirk
,
through
Satans
subtill
tentation
,
and
mans
presuming
superstition
,
haue
been
polluted
with
traditions
of
men
and
will-worship
.
Now
when
men
will
haue
Ecclesiastick
constitutions
in
the
Christian
Kirk
,
whether
they
be
alone
or
joyned
with
divine
to
succeed
lineally
to
divine
institutions
in
the
Iewish
Kirk
,
and
when
men
will
haue
their
own
traditions
or
inventions
in
the
Christian
Kirk
,
to
answer
Ecclesiastick
or
Divine
constitutions
in
the
Iewish
Kirk
:
they
goe
awry
,
either
not
knowing
what
Christian
liberty
is
,
or
else
wittingly
turning
it
into
licentiousnesse
.
They
abridge
Gods
mar●hes
,
Archip.
What
comparison
make
ye
then
betwixt
Divine
Institutions
in
the
one
Kirk
and
the
other
?
Epaph.
Divine
institution
of
Legall
&
Evangelicall
worship
is
equally
full
&
compleat
in
all
things
necessary
,
&
that
could
conveniently
be
determined
according
to
the
commendation
of
good
lawes
,
which
leaue
as
little
undetermined
&
without
the
compasse
of
the
Law
as
may
be
Giving
of
lawes
is
no
part
of
Christian
liberty
under
the
Gospell
more
then
under
the
Law
.
The
King
of
the
Kirk
is
her
onely
Lawgiver
at
all
time
.
Archip.
Equally
full
and
compleat
,
that
cannot
be
:
for
divine
institutions
under
the
law
were
many
in
respect
of
the
few
institutions
under
the
Gospell
.
Epaph.
Yee
will
say
with
me
it
must
be
,
if
yee
consider
that
in
the
ceremoniall
law
of
Moses
there
were
two
things
to
be
distinguished
,
number
and
light
,
multitude
and
direction
;
the
one
was
a
burthen
,
the
other
a
benefite
;
the
one
a
yoke
,
the
other
an
ease
.
Evangelicall
liberty
makes
the
Christian
Kirk
free
of
the
number
and
multitude
:
but
the
perfection
of
the
Law-giver
aboue
Moses
suffereth
him
not
to
giue
lesse
perfect
and
particular
direction
.
We
haue
not
multitudes
of
Sacrifices
and
Sacraments
as
the
Iewes
had
.
But
our
information
concerning
our
few
and
easie
Sacraments
in
every
thing
necessary
and
lawfull
is
as
plaine
and
perfect
,
and
fewer
questions
referred
to
the
Kirkes
decision
now
then
at
that
time
.
As
then
negatiue
conclusions
from
the
Ceremoniall
law
were
good
,
and
affirmatiue
bad
;
so
are
they
now
from
the
Gospell
.
They
concluded
thus
,
it
is
not
commanded
therefore
it
is
not
lawfull
:
and
not
thus
;
it
is
not
forbidden
,
therfore
it
is
lawfull
;
and
so
must
we
now
.
Affirmatiue
conclusions
of
that
sort
are
indirect
accusations
of
the
word
of
God
,
and
direct
challenges
of
the
personall
ignorance
of
men
,
who
for
the
most
part
can
as
little
giue
a
sufficient
reason
from
Scripture
against
Arrian
heresie
,
Archip.
No
marvell
,
for
it
hath
place
onely
in
matters
dogmaticall
and
of
faith
,
not
in
matters
Traditionall
and
of
Ceremony
.
Epaph.
The
word
also
must
be
the
soule
that
giveth
life
to
the
ceremonies
without
which
they
are
but
dead
carkasses
.
As
a
man
who
casteth
fire-brands
,
arrowes
and
death
,
so
is
the
man
that
deceiveth
his
neighbour
and
saith
,
Am
not
I
in
sport
.
Practise
,
command
,
compulsion
are
better
copies
of
the
mind
,
then
profession
in
men
who
pretend
they
doe
nothing
against
conscience
.
And
people
who
are
more
moved
with
what
they
see
then
what
they
heare
,
P.
Martyrs
was
,
they
would
perhaps
deplore
their
case
with
him
;
and
confesse
the
vexation
of
their
conscience
in
practising
and
urging
rites
of
that
sort
as
he
did
.
Archip.
I
see
now
that
albeit
the
multitude
of
precepts
be
not
so
great
,
yet
the
divine
direction
is
as
plaine
and
perfect
under
the
Gospell
as
ever
it
was
before
.
Come
to
the
second
part
of
the
comparison
betwixt
Ecclesiastick
constitutions
under
the
Law
and
under
the
Gospell
,
wherin
I
foresee
the
greatest
difficulties
.
Epaph.
Archip.
Thrice
happy
were
that
man
whom
the
Lord
would
honour
to
be
an
instrument
of
Pacification
by
manifesting
the
truth
to
every
mans
conscience
in
this
so
long-lasting
controversie
.
I
see
that
the
most
part
agree
in
the
generall
,
both
about
the
nature
and
about
the
use
of
things
indifferent
:
As
enuntiations
of
things
contingent
are
necessary
and
not
contingent
.
So
the
generall
A●iomes
of
things
indifferent
and
variable
are
not
indifferent
but
invariable
in
all
ages
and
nations
.
Epaph.
Ye
will
finde
it
to
be
in
the
Application
of
these
generall
rules
to
the
particulars
controverted
in
diverse
Kirkes
.
The
Roman
Kirk
hath
an
unwritten
Word
for
all
that
,
they
will
haue
embraced
beside
,
that
which
they
finde
in
Scripture
.
The
Lutherane
Kirks
hold
somethings
for
indifferent
which
the
Kirk
of
England
findeth
to
be
condemned
in
the
Word
;
and
England
defends
a
multitude
of
Ordinances
about
Discipline
and
ceremonies
for
indifferent
,
which
we
take
to
be
unlawfull
,
and
besides
the
warrant
of
the
Word
:
the
matter
going
with
severall
Kirks
,
every
one
judging
according
to
her
own
measure
of
Reformation
,
as
with
severall
Christians
every
one
judging
according
to
his
owne
degree
of
grace
and
regeneration
.
And
what
wonder
if
all
the
reformed
Kirkes
creeped
not
forth
of
that
Romane
deluge
equally
accomplished
;
what
greater
wonder
then
that
any
should
be
found
free
of
the
smell
of
that
wine
of
fornication
,
whereof
they
all
for
so
many
yeares
were
drunke
.
Archip.
For
making
the
right
application
;
of
necessity
two
points
must
be
insisted
upon
1
How
and
by
what
notes
I
shall
know
such
accidentall
,
circumstantiall
and
individuall
ceremonies
as
are
the
proper
object
of
mans
determination
.
And
thus
what
particulars
are
left
to
be
in
nature
indifferent
.
2
After
what
sort
must
the
determination
of
man
passe
upon
them
,
that
the
actions
about
things
indifferent
may
be
good
;
and
so
of
their
use
.
For
the
first
Lambertus
Danaeus
giveth
some
light
[
(a)
](A11627-e31750-b)
(a)
Distinguendum
est
de
disciplin●
partibus
,
quaedam
esse
in
ea
essen●
alia
omnino
,
quadam
accidentalia
.
Essentialia
sunt
omnia
quae
de
Electione
&
manere
personarum
Ecclesiasticarum
hîc
traduntur
.
Accident●●●
sunt
quae
ad
particularem
earum
rerum
modum
servandum
,
sormamone
aliquam
constitu●●dum
&
cujusque
populi
commoditatis
ration
in
habendam
pertinent
,
veluis
quotie●
Episcopo
s●
la
Heodomad●
conclon●ndum
,
quiebus
diebus
,
qua
hor●
,
quo
loco
,
&
catera
quae
sunt
hi●
usmodi
Danaus
in
1
Tim.
3
15.
while
he
distinguisheth
betwixt
things
essentiall
and
things
accidentall
in
the
discipline
of
the
Kirk
.
All
things
are
essentiall
that
are
set
down
there
concerning
the
office
and
election
of
Ecclesiastick
persons
.
Things
accidentall
are
such
as
concerne
the
particular
manner
and
forme
of
doing
of
things
essentiall
,
as
may
serue
best
for
the
commodity
of
every
people
:
as
how
oft
the
Bishop
of
the
place
shall
preach
every
week
,
upon
what
daies
,
what
houre
,
in
what
place
,
&c.
And
Iunius
to
the
same
sense
.
[
(b)
](A11627-e31790-b)
(b)
Quaecunque
in
circumstantiis
posita
sunt
corum
traditiones
in
Ecclesia
esse
aut
non
esse
posse
,
veruntamen
temporales
,
particulares
&
liberas
agnoscimus
;
quaedam
non
nisi
à
praesente
monstrantur
(
ait
Seneca
)
non
potest
medicus
per
Epistolas
cibi
aut
ba●nei
tempus
eligere
,
vena
,
tangenda
est
,
vetus
proverbium
est
gladiatorem
in
arena
capere
consilium
,
Iun.
disp.
6
Thes.
11
12.
Traditions
of
things
consisting
in
circumstances
may
be
and
may
not
be
in
the
Kirk
;
yet
we
acknowledge
them
(
saith
he
)
to
be
temporary
,
particular
and
free
.
He
citeth
Seneca
to
this
effect
saying
.
Some
things
are
not
known
but
by
him
that
is
present
.
The
Physitian
cannot
chuse
the
time
of
meat
or
medicine
for
his
patient
by
letter
,
the
veine
must
be
touched
.
And
the
fencer
must
advise
when
he
is
now
entred
within
the
listes
.
I
thinke
both
say
well
to
the
purpose
.
What
thinke
yee
?
Epaph.
Ye
haue
both
taken
up
the
points
very
right
,
and
haue
observed
good
grounds
for
the
first
.
It
cannot
be
denyed
but
there
is
a
mutability
,
and
oftentimes
a
necessity
of
mutation
in
Ecclesiastick
Canons
as
well
as
in
Civill
Lawes
,
and
that
upon
two
grounds
;
one
is
the
condition
of
the
persons
that
make
the
constitutions
who
may
become
wiser
and
profite
in
knowledge
in
such
measure
that
they
be
brought
to
the
sight
of
their
former
errours
or
inexpediency
of
preceding
constitutions
.
In
this
case
[
(c)
](A11627-e31860-b)
(c)
Foelix
est
necessitas
quae
in
meliora
compellit
.
it
is
a
happy
necessity
that
compelleth
men
to
doe
better
.
The
other
ground
is
the
nature
of
the
subject
whereupon
,
and
the
constitution
of
the
persons
for
whom
the
Canons
are
made
,
with
other
circumstances
variable
.
[
(d)
](A11627-e31870-b)
(d)
Nam
alia
lux
infanti
sertur
,
alia
viro
,
alia
aratori
serenti
,
alia
metenti
alia
c●dibi
,
alia
conjugato
.
Inn.
de
Posit
.
Mosis
c.
4.
And
therefore
the
Apostle
saith
well
of
one
sort
of
Lawes
,
saith
the
Lord
.
But
of
this
sort
,
I
say
,
not
the
Lord
.
[
(e)
](A11627-e31910-b)
(e)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Coloss.
1
9.
Quisquis
les
immutabiles
ratione
&
modo
immutabili
adminiserandus
&
procuiandas
putat
,
is
domi
prudentiam
parentum
in
regendis
liberis
,
ruri
peritiam
●taterum
in
col●ndi●
agris
,
in
alto
peritiam
nautarium
in
observandis
ventis
damnaturus
est
:
et
lum
constantem
perpetuamque
rationem
serv●e
putat
,
ves
ipsas
quibus
ratio
consulit
contra
rationem
perditu●●s
.
Inn.
cod
.
cap.
As
there
is
a
generall
wisedome
considering
what
is
lawfull
,
so
there
is
a
particular
prudence
judging
according
to
the
occurrences
what
is
expedient
.
Without
these
two
cases
,
when
either
the
matter
is
not
variable
;
or
the
matter
being
variable
,
the
change
is
not
to
the
better
,
it
is
both
without
and
against
reason
to
change
:
without
reason
because
when
the
change
is
made
into
that
which
is
as
good
,
the
one
&
the
other
in
reason
is
equall
:
against
reason
[
(f)
](A11627-e31940-b)
(f)
Ipsa
mutatio
cons●●indius
,
etiam
quae
millitare
surv●●
,
〈◊〉
per●●●●
.
because
the
very
change
hindereth
the
common
edification
,
bringeth
the
discredite
of
innovation
,
and
extenuate
the
authority
of
the
Law
.
This
poore
Kirk
hath
the
dolefull
proofe
of
the
latter
.
All
the
question
is
of
the
former
;
whether
the
things
changed
be
in
their
nature
variable
,
Your
observation
giveth
some
light
:
but
the
light
will
be
greater
both
in
our
controverted
particulars
,
and
in
the
matter
of
indifferency
in
generall
:
if
out
of
the
humble
consideration
of
the
intention
of
Gods
spirit
in
committing
his
will
to
writ
,
and
of
his
perfect
wisedome
for
fulfilling
that
intention
compared
with
the
course
of
the
Scripture
it selfe
,
and
with
the
positions
of
all
the
Divines
of
the
Reformed
Kirks
whose
eyes
haue
not
been
blinded
either
with
prejudice
or
loue
of
the
world
,
we
could
resolue
upon
two
grounds
.
Archip.
I
pray
you
,
which
are
these
?
Epaph.
One
is
,
whatsoever
was
of
that
condition
,
Archip
That
seemeth
to
me
both
a
sure
and
plain
ground
,
my
soule
blesseth
you
for
it
,
come
on
with
the
second
.
Epaph.
The
other
is
;
whatsoever
was
unprofitable
or
needed
not
to
be
determined
particularly
by
divine
authority
,
Archip.
I
take
it
up
:
And
it
would
seeme
that
your
two
grounds
joyn
together
in
this
;
that
what
was
most
hardly
determinable
in
the
generall
by
divine
authority
,
was
most
easily
discernable
by
natures
light
:
And
againe
,
what
in
the
particular
was
most
cognoscible
by
naturall
knowledge
,
was
most
difficult
to
generall
determination
.
Epaph.
Archip.
How
serveth
that
first
consequent
for
our
direction
?
Epaph.
Because
hence
it
followeth
,
that
wine
,
sale
,
spittle
,
crosse
in
Baptisme
,
surplice
,
kneeling
in
the
time
of
receiving
,
festivall
daies
&c.
are
to
be
rejected
.
For
albeit
kneeling
in
some
other
exercises
of
Religion
may
be
naturall
,
yet
in
communicating
,
it
is
meerely
voluntary
.
Even
as
diverse
religious
washings
under
the
Law
were
of
divine
institution
.
Heb.
9
10.
Yet
the
other
religious
washings
remembred
Math.
15.1
,
and
Mark.
7
4
,
were
onely
of
mans
invention
and
institution
,
because
wrong
applyed
,
Math.
1●
3
,
Mark
.
7
7.
That
which
is
necessary
by
the
light
of
nature
,
or
by
divine
institution
in
one
part
of
divine
worship
,
may
be
positiue
and
wil-worship
in
another
.
Observation
of
daies
is
of
the
same
kind
.
The
determination
of
an
anniversary
day
is
no
lesse
positiue
,
and
as
easily
determinable
by
a
generall
law
as
the
observation
of
the
weekly
Saboth
.
Archip.
Which
is
your
second
consequent
?
Epaph.
The
second
is
,
whatsoever
is
left
to
Ecclesiastick
determination
after
that
it
is
determined
hath
a
reason
from
the
light
of
nature
,
wherefore
it
was
so
determined
and
not
otherwise
,
having
in
it
a
certaine
expediencie
or
a
kind
of
necessity
sensible
to
every
one
endued
with
naturall
reason
:
As
wherefore
one
houre
or
place
rather
then
another
is
chosen
for
divine
exercise
;
why
one
person
rather
then
another
is
to
be
a
Minister
;
why
fasting
at
one
time
and
not
at
another
;
why
such
doctrines
and
petitions
at
one
season
more
then
another
.
Now
the
light
of
nature
will
never
teach
any
to
kneele
in
the
time
of
eating
and
drinking
at
the
Lords
Table
,
but
rather
to
use
a
Table-gesture
.
Nor
can
the
light
of
nature
giue
a
reason
why
the
25
of
December
should
be
observed
,
except
it
be
pretended
to
be
the
birth
day
,
which
is
evidently
false
,
or
because
it
is
a
fit
time
for
feasting
,
which
is
both
profane
and
sensuall
.
Archip.
Which
is
the
third
consequent
?
Epaph.
The
third
is
;
the
variable
matter
of
Ecclesiasticall
determination
can
never
be
vniversall
,
nor
concluded
upon
internall
or
generall
reasons
,
but
locall
,
temporall
,
personall
,
circumstantiall
;
otherwaies
it
could
not
be
changeable
,
neither
could
it
haue
been
left
for
men
to
determine
.
And
therfore
kneeling
with
the
reason
whereupon
it
is
concluded
,
cannot
bee
a
matter
indifferent
,
but
necessary
to
bee
practised
by
all
communicants
in
all
times
and
places
.
And
observation
of
dayes
is
of
the
same
sort
:
for
were
it
a
thing
indifferent
,
then
one
kirk
would
make
choyce
of
one
time
for
instructing
of
the
people
in
the
naitivitie
,
and
another
kirk
another
time
.
Archip.
O
what
a
happines
were
it
,
if
men
could
keep
themselues
within
their
marches
;
and
not
sacrilegiously
usurpe
the
Lords
propertie
.
If
they
would
make
onely
such
matters
the
matter
of
their
Ecclesiastick
Canons
,
as
the
Lord
had
not
passed
any
determination
upon
before
.
And
by
that
which
yee
haue
taught
me
,
if
the
will
of
men
did
not
stand
in
their
light
,
it
were
easie
to
see
what
things
were
in
nature
indifferent
.
Epaph.
It
were
indeed
the
beginning
of
a
happines
;
but
it
might
end
in
a
miserie
,
if
the
rules
concerning
the
use
of
things
in
nature
indifferent
were
not
observed
,
Archip.
Some
men
are
so
licentious
,
that
they
thinke
they
may
make
their
owne
pleasure
the
rule
for
their
use
of
a
thing
indifferent
.
Others
are
so
peremptorie
,
that
they
affirme
there
is
nothing
in
use
indifferent
.
I
know
not
what
to
think
.
Epaph.
Archip.
When
I
haue
heard
you
,
I
cannot
deny
the
truth
,
yet
I
am
not
perswaded
.
For
first
I
may
say
,
that
it
is
Theologia
in
abstructo
,
and
not
in
concreto
.
I
know
no
man
,
but
every
day
doth
many
things
indifferently
.
2.
That
ground
will
breed
innumerable
scruples
of
conscience
,
and
is
the
ready
way
to
beget
superstition
.
3.
I
know
not
what
things
are
requisite
for
making
an
action
by
nature
indifferent
,
to
be
good
,
that
all
our
actions
may
be
good
,
as
yee
say
they
ought
to
be
.
Epaph.
Yet
all
the
Divines
lay
it
for
a
ground
,
and
I
would
haue
wished
that
yee
had
suppressed
your
first
doubt
.
In
many
things
we
sinne
all
;
idle
words
,
idle
gestures
,
lookes
,
&c.
are
scored
up
in
the
accompts
of
men
.
For
the
second
,
beware
of
profanity
in
declining
of
superstition
.
But
in
the
second
and
third
both
,
yee
shall
say
,
that
ye
are
satisfied
if
yee
consider
,
that
as
in
naturall
and
artificiall
bodies
,
produced
according
to
the
course
of
nature
,
and
skill
of
Art
,
there
is
a
concurrencie
of
the
worker
,
In
Christ
by
faith
,
without
which
it
is
imposible
to
please
God
:
Archip.
Nothing
of
all
that
can
be
denyed
:
what
say
ye
of
the
third
and
fourth
cause
,
the
manner
of
doing
and
the
end
?
Epaph.
The
forme
or
manner
of
doing
presupposeth
the
matter
,
either
to
be
good
in
respect
of
the
object
,
or
to
be
indifferent
,
and
requireth
a
conformitie
with
the
law
of
God
in
the
circumstances
.
may
haue
,
because
sometimes
the
obiect
is
indifferent
.
)
The
other
consisteth
in
the
circumstances
,
which
sometimes
make
the
action
good
or
evill
;
sometimes
onely
make
the
good
action
better
,
or
the
evill
worse
:
but
haue
greatest
sway
where
the
obiect
is
indifferent
:
for
then
the
manner
of
doing
,
as
order
,
decencie
,
sobrietie
,
doe
in
a
manner
specificate
the
action
.
Archip.
Ye
seeme
to
confound
:
for
the
circumstances
containe
all
the
foure
causes
,
as
who
,
what
,
&c.
which
ye
referre
all
to
the
formall
cause
,
or
manner
of
doing
.
Epaph.
In
the
enumeration
of
circumstances
,
we
must
not
take
Quis
who
for
the
efficient
cause
,
but
for
his
condition
or
qualitie
,
as
a
privat
or
publick
person
,
a
Pastor
or
a
Professor
,
a
king
or
a
subiect
:
Nor
quid
what
for
the
matter
or
obiect
,
but
the
qualitie
thereof
:
Archip.
Ye
say
then
in
summe
,
that
a
good
man
doth
that
which
is
good
or
indifferent
,
in
the
best
manner
,
to
a
good
end
.
All
foure
may
be
brought
unto
two
,
Bonum
good
,
and
Bene
well
.
Because
no
man
but
a
good
man
can
doe
an
action
well
with
due
regard
of
the
circumstances
,
and
the
end
.
If
it
be
neither
bonum
good
,
nor
bene
well
,
it
is
neither
with
the
Holy
Ghost
,
nor
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
If
it
be
bonum
good
,
and
not
bene
well
,
as
the
good
workes
of
naturall
or
civill
men
;
it
is
of
the
Holy
ghost
,
but
not
with
the
holy
Ghost
.
If
it
be
Bene
well
and
not
Bonum
good
,
it
is
with
the
Holy
Ghost
,
but
not
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
But
if
it
be
bonum
good
and
bene
well
,
it
is
both
with
and
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
Epaph.
That
is
right
,
and
the
common
saying
,
Good
workes
are
to
be
judged
by
Adverbs
,
is
true
of
all
good
actions
:
for
all
must
bee
done
with
the
Apostles
adverbiall
conditions
,
Soberlie
,
Righteously
,
Godly
.
But
it
is
especially
true
of
good
actions
,
where
the
matter
is
indifferent
,
because
they
haue
no
goodnesse
at
all
,
but
that
which
is
from
the
Adverbe
.
And
therefore
we
may
call
actions
that
haue
Bonum
good
,
and
want
Bene
well
(
as
the
good
actions
of
the
Heathen
,
properly
peccata
per
accidens
,
sinnes
by
accident
:
as
being
bona
opera
per
se
,
good
actions
in
themselues
.
The
actions
that
haue
for
their
matter
a
thing
indifferent
,
and
want
Bene
well
,
as
the
actions
of
Christians
about
things
indifferent
(
for
they
cannot
be
called
bona
opera
per
se
,
good
workes
in
themselues
)
and
therefore
the
more
improperly
Peccata
per
accidens
,
sinnes
by
accident
.
Looking
upon
an
action
good
in
the
matter
,
we
may
say
that
it
is
good
simply
Necessitate
consequentis
,
by
necessitie
of
consequent
;
because
all
actions
commanded
of
God
are
good
.
But
looking
upon
the
actions
even
of
Christians
in
matters
indifferent
,
we
can
onely
say
that
they
are
good
necessitate
consequentiae
,
by
necessitie
of
consequence
,
supponing
that
whatsoever
action
hath
the
former
conditions
,
is
good
:
and
that
the
actions
we
judge
of
,
haue
the
conditions
.
Archip.
Qui
vise
loing
jamais
ne
rend
son
coùp
heureux
.
I
would
haue
you
to
make
some
application
of
these
foure
causes
to
our
own
matters
.
Epaph.
Seeing
all
our
actions
even
the
meanest
,
In
this
thing
the
Lord
be
mercifull
unto
mee
,
2
,
King
.
5.19
.
Archip.
Epaph.
None
of
themselues
will
thinke
it
.
Albeit
I
had
rather
learne
my
owne
lesson
of
obeying
,
then
teach
their
lesson
of
commanding
,
I
shall
in
humilitie
tell
you
my
minde
of
both
:
As
no
power
under
God
can
make
that
good
which
he
forbiddeth
;
nor
make
that
evill
which
he
commandeth
:
not
make
that
good
or
evill
materially
,
which
hee
hath
left
indifferent
;
So
is
there
no
power
civill
or
Ecclesiasticke
,
that
in
a
matter
of
it selfe
most
indifferent
may
command
against
pietie
,
decencie
,
sobrietie
,
or
charitie
.
[
*
](A11627-e33380-b)
*
habet
homo
libertatem
arbitrij
ad
su
●●ndum
quod
licet
:
libertatem
consilij
ad
jubendum
quod
expedit
:
Deus
solus
ha●●●●●bertatem
conp●aciti
ad
jubendum
quod
libet
.
Man
hath
libertie
of
will
to
command
that
which
is
lawfull
:
libertie
of
counsell
to
command
what
is
expedient
;
but
the
Lord
onely
hath
libertie
of
pleasure
to
command
what
he
will
.
❧
Many
things
also
are
permitted
to
the
Kirk
,
but
nothing
without
limitation
.
It
is
a
matter
indifferent
to
eat
of
such
a
meat
,
yet
no
power
can
command
to
eat
of
it
against
Pietie
,
that
is
,
except
the
grace
be
sayd
,
and
it
be
sanctified
by
prayer
.
No
power
can
enioyne
the
doing
of
an
action
indifferent
against
decencie
,
whether
in
place
,
time
,
or
manner
of
doing
.
Against
sobrietie
to
use
our
libertie
as
an
occasion
to
the
flesh
,
[
❀
](A11627-e33390-b)
❀
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
or
to
passe
the
bounds
of
temperance
,
frugalitie
,
modestie
.
Against
charitie
;
because
when
the
matter
about
which
wee
are
exercised
,
is
indifferent
,
as
in
the
manner
of
doing
impietie
,
indecencie
,
intemperancie
,
so
also
scandall
is
a
sinne
,
and
for
the
most
part
more
incurable
and
perilous
then
the
former
:
whether
it
bee
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
a
stumbling
blocke
making
the
weake
to
fall
,
or
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
an
offence
,
grieving
them
,
or
making
them
to
halt
:
the
word
calleth
it
murther
.
And
so
it
is
ratione
medij
,
in
respect
of
the
meane
,
because
it
is
apt
to
destroy
:
albeit
ratione
eventu●
,
in
respect
of
the
event
,
none
shall
perish
for
whom
Christ
died
.
Cursed
is
bee
that
layeth
a
stumbling
block
in
the
way
of
the
blinde
,
and
all
the
people
shall
say
,
Amen
:
Woe
unto
him
that
doth
offend
one
of
these
little
ones
.
&c.
Archip.
I
grant
yee
cannot
say
ill
enough
of
scandall
;
but
must
not
I
obey
my
superiors
although
all
should
be
offended
,
the
scandall
(
if
there
be
any
)
is
but
taken
:
and
I
haue
no
purpose
to
give
scandall
to
any
,
but
onely
to
obey
.
Epaph.
Albeit
I
speake
against
the
practise
of
the
world
,
Hee
that
denieth
that
there
is
any
scandall
,
is
like
him
who
could
not
see
the
wood
for
the
trees
.
The
bleating
of
the
sheepe
,
Statuta
Ecclesiae
per
se
non
sunt
de
necessitate
salutis
,
sed
solum
ex
institutione
Ecclesiae
:
&
adeo
non
obligant
si
assue●t
rationabile
impedimentum
,
2
2
ae
.
q.
147
art.
4.
Leges
autem
humana
non
obligant
ex
voluntate
legislatoris
,
sed
ex
ipsa
le●um
vtilitate
et
ratione
,
D
Fild
.
l.
4.
c.
34.
N●cessitate
praescientia
&
indicij
divini
:
necessitate
efficientia
,
Saranica
nempe
malitiae
&
human●
corruptionis
&
necessitate
s●●is
:
verumetiam
necessitate
obiecti
.
i.
infir●●●●
a
scandalo
sibi
satis
cavire
nequuntinu●
and
the
lowing
of
the
oxen
are
loud
in
Samuels
eares
.
The
walking
of
Diogenes
is
meetest
for
a
Zeno
,
who
against
all
reason
denyeth
that
there
is
any
motion
.
The
first
ground
is
,
that
Ecclesiastick
and
civill
constitutions
about
things
indifferent
oblige
not
Extra
casum
scandali
out
of
the
case
of
Scandall
,
by
reason
that
they
are
supponed
to
intend
edification
.
Secondly
,
as
everie
scandall
is
sinne
,
Passiue
in
the
patient
,
Actiue
in
the
agent
,
and
mixt
in
both
;
so
scandall
actiue
or
given
,
hath
place
not
onely
in
things
vnlawfull
,
but
indifferent
.
Blessed
is
bee
that
condemneth
not
himselfe
in
that
which
hee
alloweth
.
Rom.
14.
And
that
which
is
mixt
scandall
commeth
neerest
to
the
nature
of
actiue
;
hardly
or
never
can
there
bee
a
publick
scandall
taken
,
except
it
bee
also
actiue
and
given
.
Seeing
there
must
bee
offences
,
not
onely
by
necessitie
of
Gods
decree
,
of
Satans
malice
,
of
mans
corruption
,
of
the
end
,
that
the
Kirke
may
bee
tried
,
but
also
by
necessitie
of
the
object
,
that
is
,
of
the
infirme
and
weake
,
who
cannot
keepe
themselues
from
stumbling
,
when
the
rocke
lieth
in
the
way
;
all
occasions
of
taking
of
offence
ought
to
be
removed
and
prevented
.
Otherwise
Ezekias
might
haue
suffered
the
brasen
Serpent
to
stand
,
the
scandall
whereof
was
onely
taken
But
had
he
suffered
,
farre
more
had
he
ordained
it
by
law
to
stand
after
the
abuse
,
the
scandall
had
been
mixt
,
and
more
actiue
then
passiue
.
Thirdly
,
scandall
is
given
not
onely
in
intentione
operantis
,
in
the
intention
of
the
doer
:
but
also
negligente
operante
in
conditione
operis
,
the
doer
being
negligent
in
the
qualitie
of
the
deed
.
Not
onely
that
person
giveth
scandall
amongst
us
,
who
by
the
ceremonies
would
reduce
Poperie
,
or
symbolize
with
the
Papists
,
or
knoweth
them
to
be
dangerous
:
but
he
also
who
not
knowing
or
fearing
danger
,
yeeldeth
to
practise
them
,
and
that
propter
conditionem
operis
,
by
reason
of
the
qualitie
of
the
deed
.
As
the
Nurse
that
putteth
a
knife
into
the
hand
of
her
childe
,
of
meere
negligence
,
yea
albeit
it
were
of
loue
;
and
he
that
suffereth
a
goating
Oxe
to
goe
abroad
,
farre
more
if
hee
let
him
loose
.
Our
owne
late
act
of
Parliament
(
not
unlike
that
ancient
law
of
Millane
remembred
by
Sigonius
)
for
preventing
of
fire
in
the
Towne
of
Edinburgh
,
is
a
strong
confutation
of
the
first
act
.
It
was
unlawfull
among
the
Iewes
to
bow
before
an
Idoll
for
the
knitting
of
the
shooe
latchet
.
His
shift
was
but
silly
who
would
haue
seemed
to
fall
downe
before
the
Persian
King
to
take
up
his
ring
,
which
he
had
purposely
let
fall
,
and
not
to
doe
the
king
honour
,
which
he
would
haue
avoyded
.
Eleazar
would
neither
eat
swines
flesh
,
nor
seeme
to
eat
it
by
eating
common
flesh
.
And
Secundus
would
neither
deliver
the
Bible
,
nor
seeme
to
be
one
of
the
Traditors
by
delivering
another
thing
to
be
burned
.
Amos
,
sayth
Ribera
,
putteth
the
event
for
the
cause
,
when
he
sayth
,
cap.
2.
They
went
in
to
a
maid
to
defile
mine
holy
name
.
Archip.
All
that
ye
haue
sayd
of
Scandall
,
goeth
well
with
the
course
of
the
word
,
&
seemeth
agreable
to
the
doctrine
of
Christ
denouncing
woe
upon
them
not
only
who
giue
,
but
also
by
whom
offences
come
.
Agreeable
to
the
doctrine
of
the
Apostle
,
Rom.
14.
after
he
had
taught
obedience
to
the
Magistrate
,
chap.
13.
His
reason
is
morall
,
perpetuall
,
peremptorie
,
and
vniversall
without
exception
of
contramanding
authoritie
.
And
therefore
the
conclusion
must
be
of
the
same
size
.
His
meaning
is
not
,
Destroy
not
him
for
whom
Christ
died
,
except
Caesar
command
.
But
not
so
agreeable
to
the
doctrine
of
all
our
Divines
,
Beza
himselfe
is
alledged
to
the
contrarie
,
epist.
24.
And
ye
know
your selfe
what
D.
Downame
sayth
.
Epaph.
No
man
can
be
so
brasen
faced
,
as
to
cite
that
Epistle
of
Beza
to
the
contrarie
without
blushing
,
except
it
be
Mr.
Mitchelson
our
Doctor
,
who
I
remember
in
the
first
argument
of
his
Plagiarie
and
poore
pamphlet
taken
from
the
nature
of
things
indifferent
,
bringeth
the
words
going
before
,
and
following
of
that
Epistle
for
his
purpose
,
and
perfidiously
passeth
these
;
Rerum
modiarum
vsut
nimium
promiscuns
coercetur
,
tum
in
genere
,
tum
in
specie
:
In
genere
per
legem
charitatis
,
&c.
that
is
,
the
too
common
use
of
things
indifferent
is
restrained
both
generally
,
and
in
particular
,
generally
by
the
law
of
charitie
,
&c.
While
Beza
giveth
two
rules
for
their
vse
and
restraint
,
one
first
and
generall
of
charitie
,
belonging
to
all
men
,
and
all
matters
of
that
sort
,
that
nothing
otherwise
indifferent
and
lawfull
be
done
whereby
our
brother
is
destroyed
;
or
left
undone
,
whereby
he
may
be
edified
:
he
alledgeth
onely
the
second
of
civill
and
Ecclesiastick
determination
,
which
is
lesse
principall
,
and
may
impose
nothing
contrarie
,
not
prejudiciall
to
the
former
,
which
is
the
main
and
principal
,
grounded
upon
the
originall
law
of
nature
.
Archip.
But
what
say
ye
to
the
other
?
Epaph.
A
wonder
it
is
,
what
Doct.
Douname
can
meane
in
good
earnest
by
marching
loyalty
in
order
after
piety
,
and
before
sobriety
and
charity
.
If
the
Magistrate
haue
absolute
and
unbounded
authority
in
things
indifferent
(
which
for
fashion
sake
he
denyeth
in
the
generall
)
What
can
be
the
cause
why
,
the
matter
being
,
indifferent
he
giveth
not
the
first
place
to
loyalty
preferring
it
to
piety
?
or
if
limited
and
restrained
,
why
shall
not
sobriety
and
charity
be
the
limits
as
well
as
piety
?
Albeit
it
bee
lawfull
to
pledge
the
King
his
health
;
yet
neither
sobriety
nor
piety
ought
to
be
banished
from
the
table
.
Neither
can
he
say
that
drinking
beyond
the
bounds
of
sobriety
for
once
,
carryeth
a
greater
guiltinesse
then
to
practise
that
many
times
which
may
destroy
a
soule
for
whom
Christ
dyed
.
May
there
not
be
cases
of
Antinomy
,
or
opposition
of
the
lawes
of
loyaltie
and
pietie
,
of
loyaltie
and
sobriety
,
as
well
as
of
loyaltie
and
charity
.
And
as
he
alledgeth
,
that
there
is
Scandalum
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
equall
offence
in
the
one
;
albeit
he
know
that
authority
judging
them
to
be
indifferent
may
well
be
displeased
but
cannot
be
scandalized
,
at
least
in
ae●uilibrio
,
in
equality
with
the
other
scandall
.
May
there
not
be
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
peccati
,
equalitie
of
sinne
in
the
other
,
in
times
or
places
where
there
ruleth
an
ungodly
or
intemperate
Magistrate
.
Bezaes
order
making
charity
the
first
and
generall
rule
;
and
seconding
that
with
the
constitutions
of
the
Kirk
and
lawes
of
the
Common-wealth
is
divine
.
Dounames
putting
mans
authority
before
sobriety
,
and
charity
,
is
humane
.
Archip.
But
the
scandall
ceaseth
to
be
sinne
,
or
at
least
to
bee
our
sinne
,
when
our
superiours
command
.
Epaph.
Disobedience
were
unlawfull
it
upon
commandement
of
our
superiours
the
scandall
either
ceased
to
be
,
or
ceased
to
be
sin
,
or
ceased
to
be
our
sinne
.
But
first
it
ceaseth
not
to
be
.
For
the
commandement
of
the
Magistrate
maketh
it
the
greater
,
as
the
boldnesse
of
the
Papist
,
the
mocking
of
the
profane
,
the
griefe
of
the
godly
,
the
superstition
of
the
simple
in
these
late
daies
haue
declared
,
and
still
the
more
that
the
ceremonies
be
urged
and
received
,
the
greater
shall
the
offence
be
,
and
the
greatest
when
there
shall
be
least
contradiction
.
Next
the
scandall
ceaseth
not
to
be
sinne
,
because
scandall
being
scandall
it
must
be
sinne
,
as
idolatry
is
ever
idolatry
,
there
is
no
dispensation
of
the
law
of
nature
.
Thirdly
,
it
ceaseth
not
to
be
our
sinne
,
when
the
sin
is
in
modo
imperandi
,
in
the
manner
of
commanding
.
The
superiour
may
haue
guiltinesse
in
commanding
and
the
inferiour
be
innocent
in
obeying
:
but
when
the
sinne
is
also
in
re
imperata
,
in
the
thing
commanded
;
as
the
matter
commanded
being
against
piety
,
decency
or
charity
,
the
guiltinesse
is
on
both
sides
.
Archip.
For
removing
of
scandall
we
ought
not
to
disobey
,
but
to
render
a
reason
of
our
obedience
.
Epaph.
If
rendring
a
reason
of
our
doing
might
quit
us
of
sin
,
as
some
haue
pretended
,
the
question
of
things
indifferent
might
be
soone
put
to
an
end
,
the
Apostle
his
doctrine
abridged
,
and
all
the
Christian
Kirkes
brought
to
quietnesse
.
But
that
which
the
Schoole-men
utter
more
obscurely
,
that
the
actions
of
the
understanding
depend
upon
our
own
will
,
or
upon
the
will
of
others
,
quoad
exercitium
,
non
quoad
specificationem
,
is
clear
in
experience
.
We
may
make
our selues
or
others
to
thinke
upon
the
matter
,
but
to
assent
or
diassent
it
depends
not
upon
our
will
.
They
are
little
exercised
in
catechizing
of
the
ignorant
who
maintaine
such
grounds
.
Archip.
But
I
am
sure
the
commandement
of
the
superiour
at
least
extenuates
the
sinne
.
Epaph.
Comparing
sinne
with
sinne
,
the
fault
is
not
so
great
upon
particular
tentation
,
without
purpose
and
intention
to
fail
against
the
rule
of
Charity
,
or
Sobriety
,
or
Piety
:
as
to
obey
a
Law
injoyning
the
practise
of
a
thing
indifferent
against
sobriety
or
charity
with
purpose
of
obedience
.
For
in
the
one
thou
simply
neglects
the
commandement
of
God
,
but
in
the
other
,
with
a
soule
disparagement
of
Antinomy
,
thou
prefers
the
commandement
of
Man
.
Archip.
Necessary
duties
must
not
be
left
for
offence
of
any
.
Epaph.
D.
Dounam
his
reason
taken
from
the
distinction
of
necessary
and
arbitrary
dueties
can
haue
no
place
heere
.
For
albeit
communicating
and
preaching
be
necessary
duties
,
and
must
be
done
albeit
all
the
world
should
stumble
,
yet
kneeling
and
comforming
,
which
man
hath
made
their
adherents
,
are
no
necessary
duties
;
Archip.
The
great
danger
in
this
purpose
is
,
that
declyning
the
one
extremity
,
ye
fall
into
the
other
.
Epaph.
To
tell
you
my
mind
,
I
acknowledge
an
essentiall
kirk
,
the
Congregation
of
the
faithfull
,
a
representatiue
Kirk
,
the
Assembly
representing
the
Kirk
essentiall
.
But
I
know
no
virtuall
Kirk
on
earth
:
whether
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
or
any
other
man
,
as
having
in
himselfe
eminently
and
virtually
(
for
so
the
Papists
professe
,
and
others
in
part
practise
)
such
certainty
of
truth
,
and
soveraignty
of
judgement
,
that
he
may
command
what
he
will
in
any
controverted
matter
Ecclesiasticall
,
whether
he
command
that
which
is
unlawfull
,
or
that
which
is
lawfull
to
be
done
in
an
unlawfull
manner
,
that
is
against
the
generall
rules
.
When
Alexander
the
Great
came
to
Ierusalem
he
desired
his
image
to
be
erected
in
the
Temple
.
The
high
Priest
was
willing
to
please
him
in
every
thing
,
wherein
God
was
not
displeased
:
and
therfore
refusing
with
all
reverence
that
idolatry
,
what
he
might
,
and
what
served
more
the
Kings
honour
he
offered
cheerefully
.
First
,
to
beginne
the
accounts
of
their
times
from
his
entry
into
Ierusalem
:
and
secondly
,
to
name
all
their
first
borne
sonnes
Alexanders
from
him
.
What
is
civill
,
what
domestick
,
what
is
Casars
,
what
is
ours
,
let
them
be
forbidden
water
and
fire
,
and
their
Citie
sowne
with
salt
who
refuse
it
.
Let
Christs
royall
prerogatiue
who
will
not
giue
his
glory
to
another
be
kept
for
himselfe
.
May
we
not
in
so
narrow
a
strait
,
where
we
can
see
no
way
to
turne
,
neither
to
the
right
hand
nor
to
the
left
,
open
our
mouthes
with
the
obedient
Asse
,
and
say
,
Haue
we
used
to
serue
so
in
other
matters
?
Jn
the
Ministery
of
the
Kirk
(
saith
P.
Martyr
)
both
the
Ministery
it selfe
is
to
be
considered
,
and
the
persons
that
heareth
the
function
.
As
for
the
person
of
the
minister
he
is
subject
to
the
Civill
power
,
for
he
is
a
liege
:
he
payeth
tribute
or
taxation
as
others
,
and
undergoeth
the
censure
of
manners
:
But
as
for
the
Ministery
it
is
in
some
sort
subject
to
the
Magistrate
.
For
if
he
teach
or
minister
the
Sacraments
against
the
word
of
God
be
is
to
be
repressed
by
the
Civill
Magistrate
:
and
yet
not
from
him
but
from
the
word
of
God
shall
be
seeke
the
rules
and
reasons
of
his
function
.
10
27
)
circumvestiundum
esse
putet
humanis
traditionibus
quas
repudiat
Christus
.
Secundum
,
quem
ad
finem
res
suas
ads●i
divinis'
judicet
oportere
.
Nam
si
cacum
abis
conformetur
a●utus
soret
alias
Ecclesias
iis
conforman
qua
verbum
Dei
accedunt
proximè
,
ex
confilio
Cypriam
,
quam
has
se
illis
adiungere
.
Sit
honestiora
〈◊〉
omnia
,
quid
simplicitate
Christi
honestius
,
quid
honesiate
simplicius
.
Si
voluntatem
,
este
s●ne
,
a●
illud
cogitandum
,
voluntatem
Dei
esse
necessitatem
●ummam
nec
Dei
Ecclesiam
in
divinis
rebus
voluntatibus
humanis
obligari
,
tertium
,
quis
tandem
eventus
ex
humanis
traditionibus
consequatur
,
ut
diuturna
ostendit
experientia
,
Ecclesiast.
l.
3
c.
5.
Worthy
Fran.
Junius
layeth
before
the
eyes
of
authority
a
threefold
consideration
;
1
by
what
authority
or
example
is
the
Magistrate
moved
to
thinke
,
that
the
holy
Kirk
of
God
,
and
the
simplicity
of
the
mysteries
of
Christ
(
whose
voice
alone
his
sheep
know
and
follow
,
because
the
Father
commanded
that
it
should
be
heard
onely
,
Iob.
10
27
)
should
be
clothed
about
with
humane
traditions
which
Christ
himselfe
rejecteth
.
2
To
what
end
thinketh
be
,
that
his
things
must
be
sowed
unto
the
Ordinances
of
God
?
For
if
it
be
that
she
may
be
conforme
unto
others
,
it
were
more
equitable
that
other
Kirkes
should
conform
to
them
who
come
neerest
to
the
word
of
God
,
according
to
Cyprians
counsell
:
not
that
they
should
joyne
themselues
to
other
Kirkes
.
If
it
be
that
all
things
may
be
more
decent
,
what
can
be
more
decent
then
the
simplicity
of
Christ
?
What
more
simple
then
his
decency
?
If
it
be
for
fulfilling
of
his
owne
will
let
it
be
so
.
But
it
must
be
remembred
that
the
will
of
God
is
the
greatest
necessity
,
and
that
the
Kirk
of
God
in
things
divine
is
not
subject
to
the
will
of
men
.
3
What
events
may
follow
upon
humane
traditions
,
as
daily
experience
hath
shewed
.
Archip.
You
ever
tell
me
what
he
should
not
doe
.
But
I
would
heare
somewhat
positiue
of
his
power
in
things
Ecclesiasticall
:
what
he
should
and
may
doe
in
times
of
contention
especially
.
Epaph.
That
is
not
my
part
ye
know
:
yet
this
I
may
say
,
that
as
in
the
matter
of
heresie
;
so
in
time
of
schisme
for
matters
of
ceremonie
,
the
Magistrate
calleth
a
Synode
representing
the
whole
Kirk
,
having
power
definitiue
and
the
judgement
of
jurisdiction
according
to
the
word
.
Right
as
naturally
in
the
soule
of
man
,
to
make
it
plaine
by
comparison
;
the
Imperiall
power
of
the
will
may
command
the
understanding
,
quoad
exercitium
,
that
is
to
pause
upon
a
certaine
purpose
,
and
to
giue
her
determination
,
but
not
quoad
specificationem
,
that
is
to
assent
,
or
dissassent
,
or
to
determine
to
the
one
side
more
then
the
other
.
And
as
the
same
Will
hath
actum
Elicitum
as
her
essentiall
and
most
proper
operation
,
and
actum
imperatum
produced
by
another
power
of
the
soule
at
the
commandement
of
the
will
,
as
the
understanding
to
ponder
and
consider
,
the
appetite
to
exercise
temperance
,
fortitude
&c.
and
out
of
her
desire
and
choice
of
the
soveraigne
good
of
soule
and
bodie
,
setteth
all
the
powers
of
soule
and
bodie
to
worke
:
Even
so
the
Magistrate
hath
actum
elicitum
in
civill
affaires
,
his
essentiall
and
most
proper
object
:
in
the
matters
of
Gods
Kirk
whether
for
order
or
jurisdiction
,
albeit
he
hath
not
actum
elicitum
,
he
may
neither
preach
the
word
nor
minister
the
Sacraments
,
not
define
by
himselfe
regularly
:
yet
he
hath
actum
imperatum
:
he
may
command
ministers
to
preach
the
word
,
to
celebrate
the
Sacraments
,
and
to
convene
and
determine
according
to
the
Word
.
Archip.
And
say
you
no
more
,
Is
that
all
?
Epaph.
And
more
then
this
.
He
hath
in
all
Ecclesiasticall
canons
or
conclusions
a
threefold
judgement
:
One
common
as
a
Christian
,
another
proper
as
a
Magistrate
,
the
third
personall
as
a
man
singularly
gifted
.
As
a
Christian
,
the
judgement
of
discretion
,
that
he
beleeue
not
or
practise
any
thing
of
all
that
which
the
Kirk
concludeth
,
if
he
find
it
to
be
against
the
word
.
As
a
Magistrate
,
he
must
haue
the
judgement
of
his
vocation
to
discerne
what
concerneth
the
spirituall
weale
&
salvation
of
his
subjects
,
and
accordingly
to
adde
or
suspend
the
sanction
.
And
as
a
singular
Magistrate
having
more
then
ordinary
gifts
of
knowledge
and
piety
,
he
ought
to
haue
such
interest
in
determination
and
jurisdiction
with
the
Kirk
,
as
others
who
haue
more
then
ordinary
gifts
.
Archip
What
take
ye
to
be
the
part
of
the
Professors
?
Professors
should
haue
the
judgement
of
discretion
.
In
verba
Dei
juramus
simpliciter
,
in
Ecclesiae
verba
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
nempe
quatenus
a
deo
hanc
potestatem
accepit
per
verbum
ipsius
,
&
in●ra
metas
à
verbo
illo
positas
religiose
se
continet
,
Tilen.
263.
Quando
vel
in
forma
Synodi
vel
in
decisione
peccatum
est
,
ut
alterutra
vel
neutra
sit
legitima
,
tali
Synodo
impune
omnino
contradici
potest
,
neque
recipiendum
est
tale
Concilium
,
●nno
vero
est
nullum
,
irritum
,
nihilique
faciendum
Danaeus
,
474.
Synodi
decreta
etiam
p●i
,
magistratus
summi
edictis
sancita
&
confirmata
ad
inittenda
sunt
,
quatenus
verbo
Dei
consentinut
.
Quod
nemo
est
qui
negaverit
,
nisi
qui
cum
Cardinalibus
&
Canonists●
dixerit
vocem
qua
in
utroque
testamento
resonat
,
causam
litis
proponere
&
adversarum
parti●●
jura
:
vox
autem
quae
in
C●n●ni●●
&
Synodis
resonat
,
litis
decisionem
continet
.
Epaph.
Gods
people
when
the
matter
commeth
to
their
practise
,
must
haue
the
first
(
and
further
they
craue
not
)
the
judgement
of
discretion
to
try
the
spirits
whether
they
be
of
God
or
not
.
In
case
the
Kirk
whether
of
ignorance
,
or
contention
,
or
a
man
pleasing
humour
,
determine
in
doctrine
against
the
word
,
or
in
ceremony
against
the
generall
rules
,
their
dutie
is
to
obey
God
rather
then
man
.
He
was
a
Pope
and
not
a
Protestant
that
concluded
.
If
a
beast
touch
the
mountaine
he
shall
die
;
therfore
the
Laicke
shall
not
meddle
with
Scripture
and
matters
of
the
Kirk
.
We
know
that
even
poor
folk
haue
soules
,
and
should
haue
knowledge
and
faith
to
saue
them
.
Archip.
Knowledge
in
the
Professours
is
most
necessary
,
but
the
smaller
measure
may
serue
if
their
Leaders
be
full
of
light
.
Albeit
ye
and
others
who
stand
against
ceremonies
haue
more
affection
then
knowledge
,
and
more
zeale
then
learning
,
(
as
I
haue
often
heard
you
called
,
ignorant
wilfull
men
,
and
that
there
is
scarcely
a
mouth
full
of
learning
amongst
you
all
)
yet
there
be
many
great
Clerk●s
,
and
a
faire
procession
of
learned
Doctors
of
Divinity
in
the
Kirk
of
Scotland
,
to
whose
fatherly
care
the
people
may
safely
commit
the
matters
of
the
worship
of
God
,
and
of
their
own
salvation
:
let
them
onely
obey
their
superiours
,
and
attend
their
secular
affaires
.
Epaph.
I
like
not
jesting
in
a
serious
purpose
.
Ierome
was
moved
to
write
a
booke
de
vtris
illustribus
,
by
the
like
objection
of
the
Heathen
against
Christians
.
The
Papists
plead
their
cause
at
some
times
by
objecting
of
ignorance
to
the
Reformed
Kirkes
.
But
I
never
heard
it
of
any
of
our
adversaries
against
us
,
except
of
some
vaine
glasterers
,
who
thinke
themselus
learned
,
because
their
dwelling
hath
marched
a
long
time
with
bookes
and
learning
:
and
know
not
their
own
ignorance
because
they
paine
not
themselues
to
reade
and
consider
difficulties
.
Some
men
care
not
for
the
losse
of
the
truth
,
so
they
may
appeare
learned
.
We
stand
not
for
our
learning
,
so
we
may
retaine
the
truth
:
we
haue
learned
Christ
,
in
comparison
of
whose
excellencie
we
thinke
all
things
losse
,
and
are
ready
to
defend
the
least
and
lowest
h●mme
of
his
garment
,
against
all
such
Bragadochies
.
Albeit
our
Clergie
hath
gotten
the
names
of
the
greatest
Clarkes
,
yet
never
had
the
people
more
need
of
knowledge
then
now
.
When
great
titles
began
among
the
Iewish
Doctors
,
as
Orgnolam
,
Rabboni
hakkodesh
,
the
light
of
the
world
,
the
holy
Doctor
,
Vrim
and
Thummim
,
both
light
and
holinesse
was
wearing
away
.
And
so
was
it
in
the
Christian
Kirk
,
when
the
titles
of
Comestor
,
Magister
sententiarum
,
Doctor
irrefragabilis
,
Doctor
Seraphicus
,
Doctor
Fundatissimus
,
Doctor
Illuminatus
,
Doctor
Solennis
,
Doctor
Resolutus
,
Doctor
Subtilis
,
Doctor
Angelicus
,
&c.
made
men
so
famous
.
Albeit
we
could
point
at
the
men
and
the
gifts
amongst
our selues
,
and
say
,
this
is
Doctor
Resolutus
,
and
that
is
Doctor
Solemnis
&c.
Albeit
our
Doctors
for
their
subtilizing
distinctions
might
with
Antonius
Pius
be
called
Cumini
sectores
;
so
long
as
they
stand
upon
their
learning
they
would
proue
to
the
people
like
the
Starres
which
giue
but
small
light
,
they
are
so
high
.
The
Lord
will
confound
the
wise
and
learned
that
he
may
haue
the
glory
to
himselfe
.
When
vaine
imaginations
,
vaine
altercations
,
vaine
affectations
,
the
three
peccant
humours
of
learning
doe
abound
in
some
;
and
idlenesse
,
covetousnesse
,
and
ambition
,
the
threefold
consumption
of
the
Kirk
appeares
in
others
,
then
is
the
Clergie
sick
,
and
hath
need
of
Physicke
:
then
haue
poore
people
need
of
knowledge
,
and
to
beware
of
contagion
.
To
what
serue
the
Priests
roddes
except
they
bud
?
The
high
Priest
in
the
time
of
the
second
Temple
was
called
Vir
multarum
vestium
,
the
man
with
the
many
clothes
,
but
he
wanted
the
oile
.
We
haue
the
man
with
the
many
cloathes
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
with
great
pompe
,
but
the
oile
is
dryed
up
.
The
golden
girdle
that
had
wont
to
be
about
the
pappes
soon
after
the
reformation
,
is
now
slacked
and
sliding
down
towards
the
loines
,
where
it
was
before
,
Reu.
15
6
:
The
sea
of
glasse
and
chrystall
is
beginning
to
be
muddy
,
&
to
be
turned
into
bloud
,
because
of
this
mountaine
of
Episcopacie
,
and
preferment
that
is
cast
into
it
,
Revel.
8
8.
And
therfore
if
ever
at
any
time
since
the
reformation
,
our
people
haue
need
at
this
time
of
the
judgment
of
discretion
.
Archip.
In
this
third
Evangelicall
and
Christian
determination
,
ye
haue
spoken
of
Divine
institutions
,
and
of
Ecclesiasticall
constitutions
,
Epaph
They
would
all
suddenly
evanish
if
the
word
of
Christ
were
obeyed
in
his
own
house
.
The
lines
and
cords
of
mens
wit
that
creep
in
and
rap
out
may
serue
for
civill
and
secular
mets
and
merches
.
But
as
the
Temple
was
met
with
a
reed
,
so
hath
the
Lord
ordained
a
golden
reed
for
the
measure
of
the
Sanctuary
.
In
all
Planets
coniunction
is
most
amiable
except
the
Sun
,
which
is
good
by
aspect
but
evill
by
coniunction
.
When
man
presumeth
to
equall
his
ceremonies
with
divine
Institutions
,
and
to
set
down
a
positiue
worship
with
the
worship
of
God
,
that
marreth
all
.
Archip.
That
is
the
sacrilegious
boldnesse
and
presumption
of
the
Romane
Kirk
;
all
the
reformed
Kirkes
abhor
wilworship
.
Epaph.
I
wish
it
were
so
indeed
.
The
more
learned
of
the
Papists
make
three
sort
of
ceremonies
:
some
to
be
the
efficient
causes
of
grace
,
as
the
Sacraments
:
some
to
remoue
the
impediments
of
grace
,
as
the
signe
of
the
crosse
,
holy
water
&c
:
and
some
to
serue
for
comelynesse
and
order
.
They
confesse
that
the
Kirk
hath
no
power
to
institute
ceremonies
of
the
first
sort
,
but
of
the
second
and
third
onely
.
Againe
,
the
Defenders
of
our
ceremonies
stand
onely
for
the
third
sort
in
word
,
but
agree
indeed
with
the
Papists
,
as
appeareth
two
wayes
.
1
They
take
in
under
the
name
of
rites
,
for
order
and
decency
,
many
of
the
second
sort
of
Popish
ceremonies
,
which
the
Papists
make
forcible
to
remoue
impediments
.
And
whatsoever
is
pretended
,
it
is
well
enough
known
of
the
Crosse
,
Surplice
,
Holydaies
&c.
that
they
are
superstitiously
used
,
wheresoever
they
haue
place
;
and
more
ascribed
to
them
then
to
Christs
own
Ordinances
.
2
Vnder
the
name
of
rites
serving
for
decency
and
order
,
they
take
in
all
such
ceremonies
,
as
they
thinke
may
adde
or
lend
ornament
unto
the
worship
of
God
,
as
is
manifest
out
of
the
doctrine
and
very
definitions
of
things
indifferent
,
Traditionum
non
potest
esse
certus
numerus
,
ut
quae
actu
multa
sunt
potentia
infinitae
.
Quod
fuit
serinium
pectoris
Pontificii
hoc
nunc
est
locus
de
traditionibus
non
scriptis
.
Traditionum
humanarum
observatio
est
●●teruma
religionis
pestis
vulumsque
conscientiarum
.
written
by
Meisnerus
and
Puel
in
diverse
Kirks
.
A
wide
dore
for
the
entry
of
the
whole
multitude
and
theatricall
pompe
of
popish
rites
,
the
destroyers
of
the
simplicity
of
the
Gospell
;
and
like
clouds
without
raine
promising
that
which
they
giue
not
,
and
which
should
be
sought
and
is
to
be
found
in
the
Ordinances
of
Christ
.
Till
this
dore
of
Traditions
be
shut
,
mens
inventions
will
be
ever
intruding
themselues
,
take
the
place
of
divine
institutions
,
and
more
and
more
be
multiplied
.
Archip.
I
wil
the
more
confidently
lippen
to
the
grounds
,
which
I
haue
learned
from
you
concerning
the
nature
&
use
of
things
indifferent
;
when
I
haue
knowne
that
yee
haue
tried
their
stabilitie
by
the
opposition
of
contrarie
forces
,
especially
of
that
man
to
whom
all
our
reverend
Fathers
,
and
learned
Doctors
give
acclamation
of
a
grand
Sophos
in
the
ceremoniall
cause
.
Epaph.
Who
is
that
?
For
all
our
domestick
Writers
are
soone
seene
.
Archip.
I
meane
by
him
who
first
wrot
a
resolution
for
the
ministerie
,
under
the
name
of
D.
Lindesay
,
and
now
his
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
second
care
of
ceremonies
with
a
parenetick
to
the
Ministers
of
the
Kirke
of
Scotland
,
David
Brechin
.
Epaph.
Ye
may
know
by
the
change
of
his
name
,
the
effects
of
his
resolution
.
The
operation
of
it
hath
been
greater
ad
intra
then
ad
extra
;
His
exhortation
to
the
ministers
concerneth
us
and
our
purpose
most
,
because
we
are
of
that
number
,
and
it
advanceth
the
power
of
the
kirk
in
things
indifferent
.
As
he
may
wel
want
opinions
to
defend
by
arguments
,
but
(
which
was
the
cunning
of
Chrysippus
)
he
never
wanted
arguments
for
defence
of
his
opinions
.
His
Parenetick
had
been
the
more
pithie
,
and
his
whole
proceedings
the
more
plain
,
if
he
had
first
set
down
the
state
of
the
question
in
the
words
of
his
own
probleme
,
which
he
subjoyned
to
his
Thesis
disputed
at
Saintandrowes
,
when
he
was
to
be
graced
,
but
could
not
passe
the
presse
with
priviledge
:
Whether
things
indifferent
once
abused
,
and
for
their
abuse
abolished
,
&c.
Negat
.
He
could
then
giue
a
defiance
to
all
the
English
Doctors
,
but
the
world
hath
made
him
wiser
since
.
Secondly
,
if
he
had
expressed
plainly
in
his
exhortation
to
the
Ministers
,
what
was
the
onely
argument
of
his
persuasion
to
enter
&
proceed
in
that
course
;
nothing
but
a
Bishoprick
,
which
he
was
wont
to
professe
as
ordinarily
in
privat
as
he
spake
openly
in
publick
,
that
he
knew
neither
Scripture
,
reason
,
nor
antiquitie
for
kneeling
;
albeit
now
his
birse
rise
when
he
heareth
the
one
,
and
for
cloking
the
other
,
his
pen
hath
changed
for
into
inforce
,
as
nighest
in
sound
,
and
therfore
a
better
excuse
then
that
which
he
gaue
out
first
,
Albeit
there
were
neither
scripture
.
&c.
And
thirdly
,
if
for
conclusion
he
had
shewn
his
brethren
some
overture
,
for
obedience
,
like
that
which
he
once
proponed
to
himself
,
&
talked
of
to
others
,
that
he
could
so
dress
the
matter
,
that
his
people
of
Dundie
should
hold
themselues
within
the
close
seats
about
the
walles
of
the
new
Kirke
,
and
never
be
knowen
whether
they
sate
or
kneeled
,
belike
hee
thought
not
at
that
time
that
sitting
fostered
profanitie
and
superstition
in
all
,
as
he
sayth
,
pag.
5.
Or
at
least
,
if
in
dealing
with
his
brethren
,
hee
had
remembred
what
hee
was
once
,
and
almost
even
now
himselfe
,
and
pitied
his
owne
wonted
,
Let
them
(
sayth
he
)
be
rigorous
against
you
,
who
never
were
deceived
with
the
like
errour
as
they
see
you
.
As
for
me
,
I
can
vse
no
bitternesse
against
you
,
with
whom
I
should
beare
now
,
as
I
did
at
that
time
with
my selfe
,
and
deale
in
as
great
patience
with
you
,
as
my
neighbours
vsed
towards
me
when
I
was
in
your
errour
.
But
what
hope
was
there
of
moderation
from
his
heart
and
hands
afterward
,
who
at
the
first
putting
off
his
wit
of
ceremonies
in
print
,
began
with
the
ominous
change
of
Disce
pati
,
into
Dissipate
,
of
patience
into
persecution
:
wherein
his
thankfull
Patron
willing
to
do
him
one
good
turne
for
another
,
and
himselfe
so
forward
in
the
cause
,
haue
given
good
proof
how
worthy
they
are
of
their
New
Motto
.
Archip.
I
perceiue
you
are
acquaint
with
the
purpose
;
what
say
you
to
his
preface
concerning
the
extent
of
the
power
of
the
Kirke
?
thinke
ye
his
grounds
sure
enough
?
Epaph.
Compare
them
with
that
which
yee
haue
heard
,
and
ye
shall
know
there
is
nothing
left
to
the
kirks
power
in
the
circumstances
which
could
conveniently
be
determined
by
the
word
,
more
then
was
left
to
the
kirk
of
the
Iewes
,
albeit
the
determination
be
not
so
particular
,
becau●●
the
one
kirk
was
Oecumenical
throughout
the
whole
world
,
the
other
national
in
one
countrey
.
1.
For
persons
bearing
office
in
the
kirke
,
no
nation
,
nor
tribe
,
nor
family
could
be
designed
more
then
another
,
Quod
est
à
re
non
à
voluntate
legislatoris
.
Yet
the
distinction
of
the
bounds
belonging
to
everie
synagogue
,
was
left
to
the
power
of
the
kirk
of
the
Iewes
,
no
lesse
then
the
distinction
of
Parishes
now
to
the
Christian
kirke
;
and
all
the
distinct
office-bearers
are
prescribed
now
as
well
as
then
.
As
unlawfull
now
to
bring
in
a
new
kinde
of
ministerie
into
the
kirke
,
as
it
was
at
that
time
;
and
will
prove
in
the
end
to
be
no
better
then
strange
fire
.
2.
For
places
,
there
cannot
be
a
common
place
now
for
solemne
worship
:
for
either
there
behoved
to
be
one
for
the
whole
Christian
world
,
which
no
man
will
affirme
,
except
a
Roman
Catholick
;
or
else
one
in
every
nation
,
which
were
the
erecting
of
a
proper
religion
in
everie
kingdome
,
and
a
making
of
everie
countrey
a
Canaan
by
it selfe
,
and
not
a
part
of
the
kirk
vniversall
,
having
communion
with
all
the
Saints
.
But
as
the
Kirk
now
hath
a
place
of
meeting
for
every
congregation
,
so
had
the
Iewish
kirk
the
like
power
and
libertie
in
building
their
synagogues
;
and
no
greater
holines
in
the
one
place
then
in
the
other
3.
For
times
,
in
vindicating
his
festivall
dayes
from
the
blame
of
Iudaisme
;
he
denieth
that
the
kirk
hath
power
to
make
dayes
like
the
Iewish
dayes
,
in
appropriating
a
worship
to
them
,
which
is
not
lawfull
to
performe
another
day
:
but
seemeth
to
slip
in
two
things
.
1.
that
hee
giveth
power
to
the
kirke
to
make
dayes
as
holy
as
that
day
,
which
is
more
holy
then
the
Iewish
dayes
,
putting
no
difference
of
holinesse
betwixt
the
Sabboth
and
the
dayes
appointed
by
the
kirk
;
but
maketh
all
the
difference
to
be
divine
institution
.
As
D.
Downame
precept
.
4.
addeth
to
the
weekly
Sabboths
all
other
Sabboths
lawfully
ordained
by
the
kirk
,
All
which
are
to
bee
consecrated
(
sayth
hee
)
as
Sabboths
to
the
Lord
.
And
for
example
of
Sabboths
lawfully
ordained
,
he
bringeth
the
feasts
of
Christs
Nativitie
,
Resurrection
,
&c.
giving
power
to
the
kirk
to
make
Sabboths
,
like
Gods
Sabboths
.
2.
He
slippeth
in
his
appropriations
;
of
the
two
sorts
of
it
he
striveth
to
remoue
the
one
,
that
is
,
the
appropriation
of
the
worship
to
the
day
,
albeit
he
knoweth
that
it
would
not
be
counted
lawfull
to
solemnize
the
feast
of
the
Nativitie
,
Resurrection
,
&c.
upon
other
dayes
;
the
solemne
remembrance
of
these
benefites
being
the
proper
worship
of
the
dayes
,
and
not
the
instruction
of
the
people
in
the
grounds
of
the
Catechisme
.
The
solemne
worship
of
the
Passouer
,
Pentecost
,
and
Tabernacles
,
was
appropriated
to
the
owne
times
,
yet
it
was
lawfull
to
instruct
the
people
in
the
knowledge
of
the
benefites
at
other
times
.
The
other
appropriation
of
the
day
to
the
worship
,
he
passeth
with
silence
,
as
that
it
made
not
a
Iudaicall
difference
of
dayes
When
I
say
,
it
is
not
lawfull
to
exercise
that
worship
another
day
,
and
to
exercise
another
worship
that
day
,
I
make
difference
of
dayes
both
wayes
.
As
I
doe
of
meates
,
when
I
say
out
of
a
religious
distinction
of
meats
,
I
will
eat
any
meat
except
that
;
and
no
other
meat
but
that
.
Had
it
beene
the
Lords
will
that
his
people
should
haue
kept
anniversarie
and
ordinarie
feasts
,
seeing
they
were
no
lesse
positiue
,
&
might
haue
been
as
easily
determined
as
the
weekly
Sabboths
,
he
had
not
passed
them
without
determination
.
Finally
,
all
that
he
hath
set
down
concerning
order
,
is
no
more
determined
in
the
kirk
of
the
Iewes
,
then
in
the
Christian
kirk
:
as
wherat
,
and
how
the
Priest
or
Levit
should
begin
,
proceed
,
close
,
Psalmes
,
praying
,
reading
,
preaching
;
what
petition
to
bee
proponed
,
circumcision
in
stead
of
baptisme
,
the
passover
in
place
of
the
communion
,
marriage
and
all
things
in
doctrine
,
discipline
and
divine
service
.
What
hath
the
Doctor
meaned
when
he
tooke
upon
him
the
demonstration
of
Christian
libertie
in
this
poynt
,
except
he
could
haue
brought
better
instances
.
There
were
many
poynts
of
service
,
as
sacrifices
,
washings
,
anniversarie
dayes
,
&c.
which
we
haue
not
;
but
the
determination
of
such
as
we
haue
,
is
as
particular
as
theirs
,
except
wherein
the
nationall
circumstances
make
impediment
.
They
had
multitude
of
observations
with
direction
;
wee
haue
the
benifit
of
distinct
direction
without
the
burthen
of
multitude
of
observations
.
Archip.
If
he
had
well
paralelled
the
Iewish
and
Christian
kirk
in
the
particulars
,
he
had
not
set
down
that
for
a
priviledge
,
and
libertie
of
the
Christian
kirk
,
which
is
so
manifestly
common
to
the
kirk
of
the
old
testament
.
What
think
ye
of
the
extent
of
the
power
of
the
kirk
as
he
hath
considered
it
?
Epaph.
Some
things
are
essentiall
,
some
things
vniversall
in
time
and
place
;
both
are
determined
.
The
individuall
circumstances
of
particular
times
,
places
,
and
personall
conditions
pro
re
nata
,
are
left
to
the
kirk
;
even
as
in
policie
,
oeconomie
,
&c.
some
poynts
must
be
left
,
because
they
either
cannot
or
need
not
be
determined
.
In
his
discourse
upon
this
poynt
he
proveth
worthy
of
his
wages
;
because
in
the
enumeration
of
ceremonies
,
he
forgets
the
Surplice
&
Crosse
,
left
he
should
crosse
his
paterne
in
any
thing
,
and
to
giue
proofe
of
his
purpose
of
more
conformitie
.
Albeit
he
cannot
deny
,
but
the
crosse
,
surplice
,
&c.
which
he
dare
not
remember
▪
are
new
rites
,
sensible
and
as
dangerous
additions
,
and
no
lesse
positiue
in
the
worship
of
God
,
then
salt
,
oyle
,
spittle
,
holy
warter
,
lights
.
God
giue
you
and
all
the
ministers
of
the
Kirk
of
Scotland
,
the
spirit
of
discretion
,
when
ye
set
your selues
down
at
the
feet
of
your
generall
Preceptor
and
preceptorie
Dictator
,
to
learn
rules
of
obedience
in
matters
indifferent
.
If
obedience
be
due
to
the
kirke
because
therby
confusion
;
scandall
and
schisme
is
eschued
:
then
where
all
these
evills
through
obedience
do
daily
encrease
,
obedience
to
the
kirk
is
disobedience
to
God
.
And
whether
it
be
lawfull
to
enquire
,
and
to
haue
respect
to
scandall
,
after
that
the
Canon
is
concluded
,
I
referre
you
to
that
which
I
sayd
before
of
scandall
.
Arch.
All
that
you
can
say
against
his
preface
,
&
the
book
it self
,
wil
seem
as
smal
in
his
phantasie
as
the
Rhapsodie
of
Perth
assembly
,
against
which
he
&
his
fellow-labourers
framed
this
answer
.
Epaph.
Not
the
phantasie
of
man
,
but
the
veritie
of
God
is
to
be
respected
of
us
.
He
calleth
that
treatise
a
Rhapsodie
,
for
what
cause
I
know
not
,
except
that
the
author
delighteth
not
after
his
fashion
to
Mercurialize
,
and
borroweth
help
of
the
Ancients
,
of
the
Scholastickes
,
and
modern
Divines
.
Who
loveth
not
the
exquisite
Bee-work
gathered
out
of
so
great
diversitie
of
flowers
more
then
the
spiders
webb
twisted
out
of
her
own
bowells
;
which
striveth
for
nothing
but
to
catch
the
blind
and
weak
flies
,
when
she
hath
eviscerate
herselfe
all
the
yeare
long
.
Archip.
Will
ye
speak
nothing
of
the
particulars
contained
in
the
book
it selfe
.
Epaph.
Ye
haue
driven
me
further
already
then
I
intended
at
the
first
.
Particular
polemicks
are
to
be
referred
to
their
own
lists
,
yet
I
could
shew
you
by
a
claw
or
two
that
ye
need
not
fear
the
Lyon
.
In
the
first
words
of
his
answer
to
the
Epistle
to
the
reader
(
if
the
answer
be
his
)
he
denieth
that
the
externall
worship
of
God
,
and
government
of
the
kirk
shall
ever
die
till
the
world
be
done
,
how
sick
soever
they
be
.
He
is
either
very
simple
if
he
think
,
that
any
man
meaneth
,
that
in
the
kirk
vniversal
,
the
worship
external
shal
perish
;
or
very
sencelesse
if
he
deny
that
it
may
die
in
particular
kirks
,
which
is
the
authors
meaning
,
as
is
evident
to
the
barnliest
reader
,
by
the
words
immediatly
following
;
or
most
malitious
and
sycophanticall
in
abusing
his
adversarie
and
the
reader
against
his
knowledge
through
studie
of
contradiction
.
Who
could
looke
for
such
a
stumble
in
the
threshold
Cantherius
in
porta
.
Archip.
I
remember
of
one
ground
which
he
beateth
vpon
continually
,
and
many
thank
him
for
it
,
as
freeing
them
from
the
guiltine
e
of
their
oath
(
albeit
they
had
done
against
their
former
practise
before
their
knowledge
of
this
evasion
)
and
bringing
the
periurie
upon
you
and
all
their
opposites
.
It
is
taken
out
of
the
first
confession
of
faith
,
Art.
21.
Not
that
we
think
that
any
policie
,
and
one
order
in
ceremonies
can
be
appointed
for
all
ages
,
times
and
places
.
But
that
they
may
and
ought
to
be
changed
,
&c.
Of
this
sort
he
taketh
to
be
sitting
at
the
communion
,
&c.
because
it
is
not
iudged
a
necessarie
,
but
convenient
ceremonie
.
Epaph.
There
be
two
sorts
of
Ecclesiastick
ceremonies
,
some
are
determinable
by
a
generall
law
throughout
the
Christian
world
,
or
vniversal
kirk
;
al
which
are
determined
in
the
word
,
&
therfore
are
necessarie
;
some
again
are
national
,
temporall
,
local
,
individual
,
&c.
left
to
the
determination
of
particular
kirks
,
according
to
the
generall
rules
,
and
therfore
changeable
,
as
is
contained
in
the
article
.
2.
there
is
a
twofold
convenience
of
ceremonies
,
according
to
the
foresaid
two
kinds
of
ceremonies
,
the
one
essentiall
,
the
other
accidentall
;
the
one
is
internall
or
intrinsecall
from
divine
institution
,
the
other
external
framed
to
circumstances
.
Now
let
him
who
hath
most
hardned
his
heart
in
that
course
,
judge
betwixt
him
and
God
,
whether
the
one
conveniencie
or
the
other
be
meant
,
when
sitting
is
judged
to
be
most
convenient
:
seeing
it
is
not
sayd
most
convenient
without
any
further
,
or
most
convenient
to
the
times
,
or
to
the
present
constitution
of
the
kirk
,
as
the
Bish.
would
haue
it
,
while
he
boasteth
of
this
so
often
,
saying
,
that
which
at
one
time
is
more
convenient
,
at
another
time
may
be
lesse
convenient
.
But
it
is
expresly
sayd
,
Most
convenient
to
the
institution
,
which
in
all
times
&
places
is
the
same
,
neither
can
there
be
any
thing
most
convenient
to
the
institution
at
one
time
in
one
place
,
&
not
most
convenient
at
another
time
in
another
place
.
The
day
is
coming
wherin
thanks
given
for
this
sort
of
evasions
,
shall
turne
into
bitter
complaints
.
Archip.
I
haue
holden
you
so
long
,
&
ye
haue
sayd
so
much
beyond
my
expectation
in
my
first
&
greatest
difficultie
concerning
the
appearance
of
the
indifferencie
of
the
controverted
ceremonies
,
that
I
am
almost
at
my
wits
end
;
and
I
know
ye
are
so
wearied
,
that
I
cannot
put
you
to
further
paines
in
the
remanent
difficulties
,
which
are
not
so
materiall
Epaph.
I
would
to
God
that
ye
and
all
others
were
both
almost
&
altogether
at
their
wits
end
by
solid
resolution
.
In
Dei
nomine
Amen
.
Augustine
sayth
that
in
his
time
theeues
going
out
under
night
to
steale
,
used
first
to
guard
themselues
with
the
signe
of
the
crosse
.
Pirats
haue
their
prayers
as
wel
as
the
honest
marchants
on
whom
they
prey
.
Nero
in
slaying
his
mother
,
and
Caracalla
in
slaying
his
brother
Geta
,
had
their
owne
special
pretexts
,
according
to
Machiavels
direction
;
and
the
tempter
could
alledge
scripture
against
Christ
.
Archip.
These
are
odious
comparisons
,
and
answer
not
to
my
meaning
.
Epaph.
I
make
no
comparison
,
but
I
answer
to
your
generall
of
pl●usible
pretences
.
Ye
may
be
any
thing
that
the
world
will
,
if
ye
suffer
your
mind
to
be
casten
in
that
modell
.
The
Apostle
Col.
2.
giveth
two
notes
of
will-worship
,
which
may
easily
blind
the
simple
;
appearance
of
wisdome
and
shew
of
humility
.
But
true
worship
is
wise
&
humble
indeed
,
because
it
is
the
wisedome
&
obedience
of
God
.
The
worldling
first
layeth
downe
the
conclusion
,
and
then
finds
out
the
pretext
.
But
the
godly
first
seeth
the
cause
,
and
then
the
conclusion
.
In
the
one
,
the
will
runneth
before
the
right
wit
,
and
affection
forceth
reason
.
In
the
other
,
inlightned
reason
leadeth
the
will
&
affections
.
The
one
is
persuaded
before
he
be
informed
,
the
other
first
informed
,
and
then
persuaded
.
And
ever
the
more
knowledge
and
the
lesse
conscience
we
find
in
any
age
,
we
may
look
for
the
fairer
pretences
,
and
the
fouler
conclusions
.
I
might
soone
close
your
mouth
in
this
matter
by
examples
out
of
Ecclesiasticall
historie
.
But
that
the
recording
of
some
subtill
pretexts
,
might
perhaps
lead
unstable
soules
into
great
dangers
.
Archip.
The
danger
is
greater
in
suppressing
them
;
for
I
must
confesse
,
that
the
most
part
for
their
direction
in
a
matter
of
religion
,
try
not
the
reasons
whereupon
it
is
grounded
;
but
content
themselues
with
any
pretext
or
shift
,
that
they
may
haue
for
honesties
cause
when
their
worldly
estate
or
hopes
are
in
hazard
.
Epaph.
It
may
be
seen
how
faire
colours
haue
painted
foule
errors
(
even
of
Paganisme
it selfe
)
by
the
Apologies
of
Christians
written
against
the
Gentiles
,
as
of
Iustinus
,
Clemens
Alexandrinus
,
Tertullian
,
Arnobius
,
Minutius
Foelix
,
Lactantius
,
Iosephus
against
Appion
,
Gregorie
Nazianzen
against
Iulian
,
Eusebius
,
&c.
Symmachus
in
that
one
Epistle
written
to
Valentinian
,
Theodosius
and
Arcadius
giveth
proofes
what
may
be
said
in
a
bad
cause
.
Durandi
rationale
is
demonstratiue
for
Popish
practise
;
and
how
the
Iesuits
of
late
haue
shaken
a
Minerva
out
of
their
braines
,
for
maintaining
multitudes
of
monsters
,
I
referre
to
your selfe
;
and
will
giue
but
two
instances
of
our
purpose
,
one
of
heresie
under
the
Gospell
,
another
of
idolatry
under
the
Law
.
Archip.
That
were
sufficient
,
what
heresie
meane
you
?
Epaph
Never
was
there
an
heretick
that
defended
a
more
pestilent
opinion
with
more
plausible
pretexts
,
We
are
all
the
sonns
of
God
.
When
they
were
assayed
with
the
word
onely
begotten
,
they
received
it
,
meaning
of
that
dignitie
&
singular
glory
in
him
aboue
all
the
creatures
beside
.
And
to
this
end
alledged
the
known
place
Prov.
8.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
for
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Thirdly
,
there
was
added
,
Before
the
world
was
made
.
This
they
exponed
of
the
creation
of
Christ
and
all
the
Angels
before
the
world
was
made
.
The
fourth
addition
,
God
of
God
,
they
escaped
by
acknowledging
all
the
Angells
also
to
bee
Gods
of
God
.
And
the
fift
,
light
of
light
,
they
esteemed
to
be
common
to
all
the
godly
.
Ye
are
the
light
of
the
world
,
once
darknes
,
but
now
light
.
When
sixtly
they
excluded
adoption
by
adding
,
True
God
of
the
true
God
,
that
they
admitted
also
,
because
the
true
uncreated
God
cannot
be
the
author
nor
maker
of
false
Gods
.
When
seventhly
for
stopping
of
this
starting
hole
it
was
added
,
Begotten
not
made
,
they
escaped
by
the
place
of
Deuteronomie
,
Thou
hast
forsaken
the
God
who
begat
thee
.
Never
could
this
monster
of
heresie
be
catched
by
confession
of
faith
,
til
at
last
the
kirk
was
led
by
the
spirit
to
the
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
in
end
proved
to
be
the
Shibboleth
.
As
the
other
three
words
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
were
used
by
other
three
councels
against
the
other
three
kinds
of
heresies
,
concerning
the
person
of
Christ
,
God-man
.
Archip.
I
perceiue
that
Heretickes
and
Polititians
were
not
shepheards
of
Colliers
of
old
,
more
then
the
learned
seducers
in
out
dayes
:
that
it
is
hard
to
frame
a
confession
of
faith
,
which
they
will
refuse
to
subscribe
;
and
yet
for
any
contrarie
errour
or
practise
,
can
soone
find
some
evasion
:
and
that
no
heresie
nor
errour
ever
wanted
the
owne
probabilitie
and
pretext
.
Come
now
to
the
second
instance
.
Epaph.
It
is
the
Idolatry
of
Ieroboam
,
which
might
haue
been
defended
or
excused
by
the
kirk
and
state
of
that
time
;
as
well
as
the
Idolatry
of
this
age
by
the
authoritie
and
Clergie
now
.
Archip.
Idolatry
aboue
all
other
sinnes
is
the
service
of
the
Divells
.
Idolatry
is
that
to
the
all
seeing
iealous
God
,
which
adulterie
is
to
a
loving
and
iealous
husband
committed
in
his
owne
sight
.
Idolls
are
things
of
naught
,
dung
,
excrements
,
sorrowes
,
abhominations
,
vanities
,
lies
.
Idolaters
of
all
sinners
haue
the
threatning
and
execution
of
the
greatest
iudgements
;
in
this
life
diseases
of
all
kindes
,
Levit.
26.
without
respect
of
persons
,
2.
Chron.
21.18.19
.
famine
for
many
yeares
,
1.
King
.
17.
the
sword
,
Levit.
26.26
.
the
desolation
of
Cities
,
and
scattering
of
the
inhabitants
among
other
nations
.
All
which
came
to
passe
in
particular
upon
Israell
.
In
the
world
to
come
they
shall
not
inherite
the
Kingdome
of
God
.
And
all
that
are
of
their
fellowship
shall
be
confounded
,
Es
44
11.
Ieroboam
could
tell
this
full
well
;
he
heard
himselfe
rebuked
by
the
Prophet
,
he
felt
his
arme
miraculously
first
dryed
up
and
then
cured
againe
:
he
saw
with
his
eyes
the
Altar
rent
,
he
lost
in
one
battell
fiue
hundreth
thousand
chosen
men
,
2
Chron.
13
17
,
and
the
children
of
Iudah
prevailed
because
they
relyed
upon
the
Lord
God
of
their
fathers
,
ver.
18
,
his
sonne
Abijah
was
taken
from
him
,
and
Gods
hand
was
still
against
that
house
till
it
was
sweeped
out
from
the
ground
.
I
am
sure
he
could
haue
no
excuse
for
his
sinn
.
Epaph.
Idolatry
hath
this
evill
beside
other
evils
,
and
aboue
the
evill
of
other
sinnes
,
that
no
man
confesseth
himselfe
to
be
an
idolater
,
or
his
worship
to
be
idolatry
:
but
ostinately
defends
,
disputes
,
preacheth
,
writeth
,
persecuteth
for
it
;
closeth
his
heart
against
whatsoever
can
be
said
from
the
word
of
the
Lord
against
it
,
and
sets
his
●it
on
edge
to
devise
pretences
,
and
find
out
shifts
to
excuse
it
.
Archip.
What
could
Ieroboams
Priests
or
Polititians
say
for
him
and
his
worship
?
Epaph.
The
truth
is
,
Behold
our
Gods
,
as
to
think
that
they
brought
us
out
of
Egypt
?
We
speake
figuratiuely
,
as
the
Arke
was
called
the
King
of
Glorie
,
and
the
holy
Lord
God
.
Wee
will
rather
giue
our
liues
,
lands
,
libertie
and
all
,
then
commit
Idolatry
for
the
pleasure
of
any
Prince
;
and
doe
abhorre
the
abuse
of
Images
,
which
is
to
bow
down
and
serue
them
;
albeit
we
be
not
of
that
mind
but
we
may
haue
them
and
worship
God
by
them
;
because
we
know
no
place
of
Scripture
to
the
contrary
.
The
place
of
worship
is
but
a
circumstance
;
and
to
tie
Gods
presence
to
any
place
,
who
is
neere
in
all
times
and
places
to
them
that
call
upon
him
is
superstition
.
The
Arke
was
not
ever
in
one
place
but
often
removed
.
In
Salomons
own
time
there
was
two
publick
places
of
Gods
worship
,
and
Salomon
sacrificed
in
them
both
.
Is
not
the
whole
land
holy
?
The
promise
made
to
Salomon
of
a
speciall
presence
at
Ierusalem
,
was
tyed
to
the
condition
of
keeping
his
Statutes
and
Iudgements
,
wherein
he
hath
failed
.
And
therefore
as
his
Throne
is
thrown
down
,
which
the
Lord
at
the
same
time
promised
to
establish
,
so
hath
the
place
lossed
the
priviledge
of
holinesse
.
We
may
plead
from
Antiquity
:
for
heere
is
Bethel
,
so
famous
for
that
glorious
testimony
of
his
presence
given
to
Iacob
,
from
whom
we
this
day
haue
the
name
of
Israel
.
Rehoboam
is
no
wiser
then
his
father
,
he
may
fall
into
his
Idolatry
,
and
so
Israel
by
resorting
to
Ierusalem
may
be
snared
.
All
danger
of
Idolatry
would
be
prevented
,
the
poore
people
eased
of
their
tedious
journies
,
and
both
Prince
and
people
saved
from
Rhehoboams
conspiracy
.
All
this
dinne
and
division
proceedeth
of
the
humours
of
some
contentious
and
avaritious
Levits
,
seducing
the
simple
people
,
making
them
to
thinke
that
God
cannot
be
served
but
in
Ierusalem
after
their
fashion
in
every
circumstance
and
particular
ceremony
:
and
of
the
doting
of
some
persons
of
the
weakest
wit
and
sex
,
delighting
to
goe
abroad
,
to
be
talked
of
for
zeale
,
and
more
pleased
with
any
worship
then
that
which
they
haue
at
home
.
The
observation
of
the
Feast
of
Tabernacles
upon
the
15
day
of
the
8
month
,
is
but
the
change
of
a
circumstance
of
time
.
The
day
was
made
for
man
,
and
not
man
for
the
day
.
It
was
lawfull
by
Gods
own
warrant
to
keep
the
Passeover
on
the
14
day
of
the
second
month
;
he
careth
not
for
the
month
so
the
day
be
kept
.
It
is
presumption
to
alter
things
substantiall
in
matters
of
faith
or
doctrine
:
but
superstition
to
stand
upon
circumstances
and
variable
ceremonies
.
What
can
be
done
,
the
Lords
worship
cannot
be
neglected
.
If
the
Priests
of
Levi
make
it
nice
,
will
still
proue
contentious
,
and
lead
a
faction
with
them
for
strengthning
the
Kingdome
of
Iudah
,
upon
warrant
of
Antiquity
,
before
the
distinction
of
Levi
was
made
for
orders
sake
,
others
of
other
Tribes
,
as
well
qualified
as
themselues
must
be
put
in
their
places
,
and
they
put
away
as
Abiathar
was
by
Salomon
,
because
he
had
his
hand
with
Adoniiah
.
It
may
be
when
they
see
their
places
well
filled
,
and
the
charity
of
profuse
people
,
which
cannot
last
long
to
decay
,
that
their
giddiness
goe
away
,
and
they
returne
to
their
right
wits
.
The
Prophet
that
came
to
the
King
when
his
hand
dryed
up
,
might
haue
beene
a
Witch
comming
with
lying
wonders
,
for
he
was
slaine
by
a
Lyon
:
and
howsoever
he
threatned
destruction
he
condescended
upon
no
time
,
left
he
should
haue
been
convinced
of
a
lye
.
Abijah
dealt
not
with
the
King
in
meeknesse
and
sincerity
as
became
a
Prophet
;
but
by
his
bitternesse
and
passion
declared
that
that
he
was
partially
inclyned
to
Iudah
.
Abijah
dyed
not
before
his
day
.
All
things
come
alike
to
the
godly
and
to
the
wicked
,
to
him
that
sacrificeth
and
him
that
sacrificeth
not
.
Or
if
his
death
was
untimous
it
was
rather
for
his
secret
intentions
crossing
his
fathers
courses
,
then
for
any
good
that
was
in
him
towards
the
God
of
Israel
,
as
the
Prophet
would
haue
it
.
Archip.
You
need
to
goe
no
further
.
I
haue
often
thought
upon
the
Idolatrie
of
Ieroboam
,
but
never
could
know
what
pretexts
he
could
devise
to
make
all
Israel
to
sinne
.
And
upon
the
contrary
we
are
blinded
,
and
consider
never
the
pretexts
of
the
idolaters
of
our
times
,
but
are
miscarryed
with
their
Idolatrie
,
albeit
it
equall
,
if
it
exceed
not
that
of
Jeroboam
.
All
men
are
more
equall
Iudges
of
other
times
then
of
their
own
.
They
can
admire
the
vertues
,
and
condemne
the
sinnes
of
old
,
or
in
other
places
at
this
time
:
but
can
neither
discerne
the
one
nor
the
other
in
the
present
time
amongst
themselues
.
It
is
easie
to
finde
out
a
Since
or
a
Forasmuch
,
&c.
to
begin
an
Article
with
,
when
so
much
may
be
said
for
the
greatest
abominations
.
Shall
I
never
by
Gods
grace
suffer
my
eyes
to
be
dazeled
with
the
beauty
of
colours
as
I
haue
done
.
For
all
pretences
wil
proue
but
fig
tree
leaues
when
the
Lord
who
will
not
be
mocked
,
cryeth
to
the
fugitiue
conscience
where
art
thou
?
And
I
thinke
as
little
now
of
my
third
difficulty
of
promise
,
that
no
more
shall
be
urged
upon
the
Kirk
heereafter
.
Epaph.
It
were
good
to
examine
the
particular
pretences
expressed
in
the
actes
concluding
the
fiue
Articles
,
but
that
is
done
already
:
And
ye
may
guesse
by
the
first
and
greatest
what
stuffe
is
to
be
found
in
the
rest
:
1
The
place
of
the
95
Psalm
which
is
alledged
commandeth
not
when
we
come
to
worship
God
that
we
fall
&c.
for
so
kneeling
were
commanded
in
every
exercise
of
Gods
worship
:
and
it
were
against
Gods
commandement
to
worship
him
without
falling
down
and
kneeling
.
2
Our
Kirk
used
not
sitting
since
the
Reformation
of
Religion
,
because
kneeling
was
abused
,
but
because
it
was
most
convenient
to
the
Institution
of
Christ
,
as
is
declared
before
.
3
Whither
the
memory
of
by
past
or
the
sense
and
multiplication
of
present
superstition
may
not
be
a
better
pretence
for
the
contrary
conclusion
.
I
feare
the
times
shall
giue
reply
to
your
third
Argument
:
and
I
wish
that
the
answer
of
the
third
difficultie
were
more
difficill
than
〈◊〉
.
Doe
so
I
pray
you
,
that
the
things
wee
haue
received
when
wee
were
children
,
we
may
transmit
to
the
posterity
when
we
become
old
,
that
the
following
age
may
finde
nothing
to
be
amended
.
Men
may
promise
little
for
themselues
,
albeit
their
intention
were
answerable
to
their
profession
,
lesse
for
their
superiours
whom
they
dare
not
challenge
,
least
of
all
for
Satan
,
who
hath
the
warp
of
defection
rolled
up
in
secret
upon
the
beame
of
his
hellish
project
,
and
employeth
one
malignant
wit
after
another
to
make
out
the
web
,
by
Gods
just
judgement
ever
plaguing
former
defections
with
following
Apostasie
.
Never
man
made
count
of
such
promises
,
but
he
who
first
laid
his
count
to
keep
the
world
in
all
cases
of
the
Kirk
,
that
he
might
haue
something
to
say
for
his
honestie
before
the
world
,
rather
then
for
the
peace
of
his
conscience
before
God
,
in
whose
dreadfull
sight
who
dare
appeare
with
the
weak
promises
of
sinfull
men
against
his
infallible
verities
?
Fourth
difficulty
of
hard
success
removed
.
Frater
,
frater
ubi
in
Cellam
&
dic
mise●ere
meus
Deus
.
Res
propter
resistentiam
,
laborem
,
inclinationem
,
sunt
Physice
&
ethice
sed
non
Theologice
●●possibi●es
.
Archip.
When
all
my
forces
were
mustered
together
in
the
beginning
they
made
some
shew
:
but
now
when
they
are
severally
provoked
to
the
conflict
they
bewray
their
weakenesse
:
my
last
souldier
called
hard
successe
,
dare
not
set
out
his
head
.
Epaph.
His
name
should
not
be
heard
in
a
cause
of
this
quality
.
Care
of
duety
belongeth
to
us
,
care
of
successe
to
God
,
and
not
to
us
.
Luther
had
not
been
the
right
man
if
he
had
been
ruled
by
feare
of
events
,
when
it
was
said
to
him
in
sad
earnest
,
Brother
,
brother
take
you
to
your
Cloister
,
and
pray
to
God
to
help
you
.
Policie
hath
so
farre
prevailed
with
M.
Sprint
that
he
hath
found
a
false
key
to
open
a
gate
for
many
to
enter
within
the
threshold
of
ceremonies
in
case
of
deprivation
,
and
a
back
dore
to
escape
by
in
case
of
reformation
,
that
his
man
shall
ever
fall
on
his
feet
.
But
piety
is
no
temporizer
,
and
in
all
times
of
heresie
,
profanity
,
impiety
,
looks
to
the
will
of
God
to
doe
it
for
a
good
successe
,
and
〈…〉
first
or
last
.
All
difficulties
are
not
impossible
●t●er
,
and
many
naturall
and
morall
impossibilities
proue
demonstrations
of
his
power
,
with
whom
nothing
is
impossible
.
All
hearts
are
in
Gods
hand
,
either
converting
or
changing
whom
he
converteth
not
,
or
restraining
whom
he
changeth
not
,
or
at
least
ruling
and
governing
to
good
ends
whom
he
restraineth
not
.
Ecclesiasticall
history
points
at
sixe
notable
changes
of
the
Christian
Kirk
,
every
one
of
the
first
fiue
including
three
hundred
yeares
.
In
the
first
three
centuries
,
Piety
,
simplicity
,
martyrdomes
abounded
under
persecution
.
In
the
next
three
,
by
occasion
of
heresies
,
learning
increased
.
After
that
,
for
three
hundred
yeares
,
supremacie
and
primacie
prevailed
in
the
Kirk
.
The
fourth
three
yeeres
was
a
time
of
soveraignty
and
domination
over
saecular
Princes
and
Emperours
.
The
last
period
of
the
same
extent
was
a
time
of
Mammon
and
heaping
up
of
riches
.
At
last
in
the
sixteenth
hundreth
yeare
when
Kirkmen
had
no
further
to
aime
at
:
when
the
unkindly
daughter
had
devoured
the
mother
,
and
every
one
was
saying
in
his
own
bosome
,
my
soule
take
the
ease
;
then
it
pleased
the
Lord
from
heaven
to
pitie
his
own
Kirk
in
working
that
blessed
reformation
,
never
at
any
time
before
so
much
desired
and
so
little
expected
.
Our
Nationall
Kirk
(
so
like
is
she
unto
her
mother
during
these
sixtie
yeeres
past
)
hath
experienced
the
like
diversitie
.
We
had
in
the
beginning
a
time
of
martyrdom
,
with
great
power
and
simplicity
of
the
Gospell
:
a
second
time
of
learning
abounding
with
a
greater
number
of
Doctors
indeed
,
then
this
time
doth
with
titles
:
soone
after
succeeded
a
time
of
primacie
,
when
Pastors
sought
after
preferment
aboue
their
brethren
:
When
that
was
obtained
they
rested
not
till
in
the
fourth
time
they
were
preferred
to
the
Nobles
and
Seculars
of
the
land
:
And
now
in
the
fift
time
,
sitting
in
the
highest
chaires
of
honor
,
they
leaue
no
meane
unassayed
by
taxes
and
taxations
,
by
plots
and
pluralities
,
Archip.
The
danger
is
great
;
for
the
aspersions
are
very
contumelious
,
and
the
incommodities
greevous
,
that
I
feare
few
shall
be
able
to
beare
them
with
courage
.
Epaph.
He
that
seemeth
to
be
a
ceremoniall
Confessour
hath
the
lesse
evidence
that
he
shall
proue
a
substantiall
Martyr
.
We
haue
not
so
much
to
regard
what
is
said
,
as
how
true
it
is
;
nor
what
we
shall
suffer
,
as
what
we
haue
deserved
.
Against
them
〈◊〉
we
might
make
reply
in
the
words
of
the
worthiest
instruments
that
haue
lived
in
the
Kirk
of
God
after
the
Apostles
,
who
haue
been
burthened
with
the
same
and
other
like
imputations
.
And
what
is
true
may
be
better
known
then
by
the
slanders
of
our
enemies
.
1
By
our
doctrine
of
obedience
to
all
our
lawfull
Superiours
.
2
By
our
practise
,
wherein
we
haue
altered
nothing
since
the
time
we
were
esteemed
obedient
to
our
superiours
;
Peace-keepers
and
peace-makers
in
the
Kirk
,
and
enemies
to
Papists
.
3
By
our
abhorring
the
name
of
Puritanes
,
which
that
sect
of
Heretickes
affected
,
and
which
the
Papists
first
brought
upon
us
,
as
the
name
of
Calvina-papistae
upon
our
Opposites
,
to
make
our
Religion
the
more
odious
.
And
4
by
our
unwillingnesse
to
be
shut
out
of
our
particular
residencies
,
so
long
as
we
are
suffered
to
be
faithfull
in
them
,
by
such
as
are
resident
in
place
,
but
non-residents
in
office
;
leaving
their
flockes
,
following
after
the
world
,
fostering
others
like
unto
themselues
,
requiring
of
Intrants
subscription
for
qualification
,
and
sending
the
best
qualified
spirits
,
because
they
haue
not
learned
to
subscribe
,
to
hang
up
their
harpes
on
the
willow
trees
;
and
their
silver
trumpets
prepared
for
the
Temples
,
about
the
unworthy
walles
of
other
professions
.
Archip.
I
know
it
was
given
forth
of
the
holy
Apostle
,
that
he
turned
Christian
for
a
worldly
respect
.
That
Wickliffe
finding
himselfe
disappointed
of
a
Bishoprick
,
became
a
Schismatick
.
That
Iohn
Husse
,
Ierome
of
Prage
,
and
Luther
all
three
fell
into
apostasie
because
they
wanted
preferment
:
yet
so
mighty
was
the
Lords
assisting
grace
,
that
they
through
good
and
evill
report
kept
the
truth
,
pressed
hardly
towards
the
marke
:
But
alas
what
are
we
,
whether
Pastors
or
Professours
able
to
beare
?
Epaph.
If
we
suffer
not
greater
things
for
Christ
,
we
are
not
worthy
of
him
:
If
all
make
defection
our
desolation
shall
be
exemplarie
.
As
in
the
privation
naturall
there
is
no
regresse
to
the
habit
,
so
Courtiers
for
the
most
part
find
it
in
the
Politicall
:
others
Kirks
haue
felt
it
,
and
we
may
look
for
it
in
the
spirituall
privation
.
The
Kirk
that
the
Lord
speweth
out
is
under
a
dreadfull
and
desperate
course
.
1
Because
he
plagueth
them
with
delight
,
&
will
so
rejoyce
to
destroy
them
and
cut
them
off
,
as
he
did
before
rejoyce
in
doing
them
good
:
2
because
that
vomiting
imports
that
he
will
make
them
a
reproach
:
and
3
because
they
shall
never
recover
their
wonted
dignity
;
for
the
Lord
will
not
returne
to
his
vomit
.
Gods
goodnesse
towards
us
hath
been
more
then
ordinary
,
our
sinnes
already
committed
are
not
common
;
because
we
goe
on
in
a
course
not
of
ignorance
or
infirmity
,
but
in
obstinate
〈…〉
many
warnings
of
the
〈…〉
the
workes
of
God
.
In
the
land
of
uprightnesse
will
ye
deale
unjustly
,
and
will
ye
not
behold
the
Majestie
of
the
Lord
?
There
be
many
this
day
who
maintaine
the
same
opinions
that
the
fathers
defended
of
old
,
yet
that
which
was
onely
errour
in
the
fathers
is
in
them
heresie
.
Origen
and
Tertullian
were
so
highly
respected
in
their
time
,
that
Vincentius
Lyrinenfis
counteth
the
one
the
chiefe
of
the
Greeks
,
and
the
other
of
the
Latine
Fathers
:
And
yet
their
followers
who
with
pertinacy
persisted
in
their
errours
,
against
manifested
truth
,
were
judged
Heretickes
,
and
stiled
Origenists
and
Tertullianists
;
Therefore
our
judgement
must
be
answerable
,
it
shall
not
be
common
.
We
haue
sinned
and
haue
done
wrong
to
the
Kirk
of
God
.
And
who
are
so
hardned
that
they
wil
not
heare
the
voice
,
and
feele
the
finger
of
Iehovah
in
his
by
past
warnings
and
present
iudgements
,
shall
be
stricken
with
a
iudgement
ere
it
be
long
that
shall
make
both
their
eares
to
tingle
.
The
Lord
hath
not
left
himselfe
without
a
witnesse
this
yeare
,
wrath
is
gone
out
from
him
,
and
the
sword
of
his
vengeance
is
drawn
.
When
the
seales
were
opened
,
the
voice
exponed
the
meaning
;
afterward
the
trumpet
was
sounded
for
him
who
would
not
heare
that
voice
:
and
for
the
despiser
of
the
trumpet
nothing
was
prepared
but
the
sti●●●d
secret
powring
out
of
the
viall
of
judgement
.
There
be
m●●●
expounding
voyces
(
blessed
be
our
God
)
in
all
the
corners
of
this
Nation
opening
up
the
meaning
of
the
seales
;
if
we
be
not
wise
,
the
next
sound
may
well
be
loud
,
but
it
shall
not
be
articulate
to
tell
men
their
particular
transgressions
procuring
wrath
;
and
then
judgement
shall
come
without
advertisement
.
Long
,
long
,
haue
the
white
colours
of
peace
hung
in
our
eye
:
The
Lord
is
now
displaying
his
bloudie
banner
,
what
remaines
if
we
giue
not
over
but
that
doolefull
ensigne
of
death
without
mercie
.
Blessed
are
they
for
ever
who
endure
to
the
end
:
Blessed
are
they
who
are
marked
in
the
forehead
,
albeit
the
marke
be
not
sensible
to
the
world
,
which
seeth
not
the
sealed
ones
,
not
can
not
learne
their
song
:
yet
it
assureth
them
in
the
secret
off
their
hearts
of
the
Lords
protection
,
from
his
devouring
Angell
.
Although
when
trangressions
are
come
to
the
full
,
the
Lord
raiseth
up
men
of
a
fierce
countenance
,
and
understanding
darke
sentences
,
furnished
in
a
time
of
defection
,
with
gifts
most
fitting
for
destruction
:
The
Lord
shall
notwithstanding
saue
his
own
from
their
craft
and
cruelty
,
so
farre
as
serues
for
their
wished
blessednesse
,
shall
poure
out
of
his
spirit
upon
his
servants
to
giue
testimony
to
his
glorious
truth
in
the
midst
of
persecution
:
and
shall
make
them
able
to
discerne
betwixt
appearance
and
substance
,
pretexts
and
reasons
,
promises
and
purposes
,
successe
and
conscience
,
that
they
goe
not
blindfolded
with
the
world
to
perdition
.
Archip.
I
thanke
God
I
am
for
my
part
more
able
to
discerne
of
them
then
before
,
and
with
the
spirit
of
discretion
to
others
.
But
all
this
time
ye
haue
said
nothing
of
our
covenants
,
oathes
,
subscriptions
,
professions
,
and
the
particular
bonds
of
this
Kirk
obliging
us
beyond
all
other
people
and
nations
:
neither
haue
yee
entered
into
any
particular
concerning
the
fiue
Articles
.
Epaph.
It
was
my
part
to
answer
your
demands
:
When
ye
shall
urge
,
and
God
shall
giue
opportunity
,
I
shall
expound
more
largely
,
and
apply
more
particularly
the
generall
verities
expressed
before
.
For
this
time
I
onely
wish
ye
be
as
good
as
your
word
in
the
beginning
:
to
follow
hardly
when
ye
see
truth
going
before
,
and
to
commit
the
event
to
the
providence
of
the
most
high
.
Archip.
That
is
my
present
resolution
,
and
I
hope
to
die
in
it
.
The
Lords
grace
be
with
you
,
and
with
all
them
that
loue
the
comming
of
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
who
shall
bring
an
eternall
decision
upon
all
the
controversies
of
men
.